TW201236636A - Oral imaging and display system - Google Patents

Oral imaging and display system Download PDF

Info

Publication number
TW201236636A
TW201236636A TW100147322A TW100147322A TW201236636A TW 201236636 A TW201236636 A TW 201236636A TW 100147322 A TW100147322 A TW 100147322A TW 100147322 A TW100147322 A TW 100147322A TW 201236636 A TW201236636 A TW 201236636A
Authority
TW
Taiwan
Prior art keywords
image
display
dentition
tooth
patient
Prior art date
Application number
TW100147322A
Other languages
Chinese (zh)
Other versions
TWI524873B (en
Inventor
Nobuchika Urakabe
Original Assignee
Advance Co Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2011017192A external-priority patent/JP2012143528A/en
Priority claimed from JP2011144612A external-priority patent/JP2013012062A/en
Application filed by Advance Co Ltd filed Critical Advance Co Ltd
Publication of TW201236636A publication Critical patent/TW201236636A/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of TWI524873B publication Critical patent/TWI524873B/en

Links

Landscapes

  • Dental Tools And Instruments Or Auxiliary Dental Instruments (AREA)
  • Endoscopes (AREA)

Abstract

The system is configured so as to be provided with: a continuous image sequence-forming means for forming an image sequence by continuous imaging of the surfaces of the dental arch; a lateral dentition image-forming means for forming multiple partial dentition images with the image sequence formed by the continuous image sequence-forming means as partial dentition images and combining, starting with the image that is to become the center of the overall combined image; and a lateral dentition image-combining means for radially combining the multiple partial dentition images formed by the lateral dentition image-forming means, starting with the image that is to become the center of the overall combined image, to form the entire dental arch. Such a configuration allows the formation and display on a computer monitor of lateral panoramic dentition images using a hand-held intraoral camera, making it possible to suggest a broad range of dental treatments to patients as well as to promote active patient participation in dental treatment.

Description

201236636 ' 六、發明說明: 【發明所屬之技術領域】 本發明係關於一種對整個口腔内 之系統。 丁拍攝而全景顯示 【先前技術】 關於虹牙等口腔内疾病之治瘁, ^ Ba _ , 除大多係若所需治療結 束則門s乡治療亦結束。姓牙之治痗 由 、 可I /口黡大多係患者感覺到牙 疼、不適感等症狀後開始,模式大客 * + 棂式大夕為治療結束則門診治 療亦結束,故以外即便有蛀牙但益自 妒 …、目党症狀時,則放置不 官,蛀牙嚴重後才進行門診治療之例子較多。 又’於此種短暫性之門診治療中, m ' 既未謀求整個口腔 内之健全化,且本人大多,隆报B主#卞Α 4〇 不穴夕清形時並不知曉污垢、腫脹、缺 才貝 '牙垢 '磨損、丨延石、異當蓉錄 共㊉寺雖無自覺症狀但可自外部 觀察到的症狀。 對於牙科醫業之經營來說,右 木兄有時卓次治療之收益性並 不一定良好,但未找到解決之較佳手段。 於曰本特開平!"期中表示有一種電子病歷之構 .藉由將整個齒列顯示於電腦螢幕上,對各個齒附加著 色’使患者亦容易觀察。 齒列之易觀察性為知情同意書中亦要求之必要條件’ 便,容易觀察整個齒列之—部分之狀態下,為了用於治 :’、之说明’亦需要進而放大,以理解其治療目的之構成。 於曰本特開2005_334426 之罄 观A報中,S己載有一種於電腦 旦面上顯示複數張預先攝影之口腔内影像資料之構 201236636201236636 ' VI. Description of the invention: [Technical field to which the invention pertains] The present invention relates to a system for the entire oral cavity. Ding shooting and panoramic display [Prior Art] Regarding the treatment of oral diseases such as rainbow teeth, ^ Ba _ , except for most cases, if the required treatment is completed, the treatment of the door s township is also over. The name of the tooth is ruled by the sputum, and most of the patients can feel the toothache, discomfort and other symptoms after the patient feels the symptoms. The model is OK* + 棂大大 is the end of the treatment, the outpatient treatment is also over, so even if there are fangs However, there are many examples of outpatient treatment when there are symptoms of the party and the symptoms of the party. In the short-term outpatient treatment, m ' does not seek to improve the entire oral cavity, and most of them, Long reported that B main #卞Α 4〇 does not know the dirt, swelling, The lack of scallops 'tartar' wear, 丨 石 、, 异 蓉 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共 共For the operation of the dental industry, the right benefit of the right treatment is not necessarily good, but no better means of solution has been found. Yu Benben Kaiping! "In the mid-term, there is an electronic medical record structure. By displaying the entire dentition on the computer screen, the color is attached to each tooth to make the patient easy to observe. The easy-to-observe nature of the dentition is a necessary condition required in the informed consent form, and it is easy to observe the entire dentition. In order to use it for treatment: ', the description' needs to be further enlarged to understand its treatment. The composition of the purpose. In the newspaper A report of 2005-334426, S has a structure that displays a number of pre-photography intra-oral images on a computer surface. 201236636

亦έ己載有可將此種表達方法於小學 揭示有一種藉由使用電 去,提尚對專業用語之 、初中、各企 業 '老人設施等中用於教育之内容。 一於日本特開平10-201757號公報中,揭示有— 光〜像可視化之螢光膜、及利用稜鏡使經可視化之 射而利用攝影機進行攝影之構成。 [先前技術文獻] [專利文獻] [專利文獻1]曰本特開平1〇_974〇4號公報 [專利文獻2]日本特開2〇〇丨_2丨2丨6 1號公報 [專利文獻3]日本特開2〇〇5_144171號公報 [專利文獻4]曰本特開昭62-246347號公報 [專利文獻5]日本特開2001-293 15號公報 [專利文獻6]日本特開2〇〇2 355262號公報 [專利文獻7]日本特開2〇〇5_3〇46〇〇號公報 [專利文獻8]曰本實公平5_3〇4〇2號公報 [專利文獻9]曰本實用新型登錄第31314〇8號 [專利文獻1〇] USP5 752827號公報 [專利文獻1 1 ]日本特開2 〇 〇 9 - 5 1 6 5 5 5號公報 [專利文獻12]曰本特開平1()·2〇ΐ757號公報 [專利文獻13]曰本特開平5-130991號公報 201236636 [專利文獻14]日本特開平10-97405號公報 【發明内容】 [發明所欲解決之問題] 、利用影像顯示之口腔内之觀察被多次提出,但最終停 止於先前之單次且局部之治療系統上之對於患者之資訊提 供,t到達謀求口腔内之所有齒之健全化般之系統之地步。 當牙科醫師對患者進行治療說明日夺,有時亦使用藉由 牙科用攝影機而獲得之患者之口腔内影像或χ光影像,但 影像本身難以理解。 患者容易理解之影像、 行診療之說明,並且可期待 理意識之增加,但響應如上 等尚未提出。 資料使牙科醫師容易對患者進 患者對口腔内之關心與自我管 所述之期待之機器、影像顯示It has also been included in the primary school to reveal that there is a way to use education to improve the use of professional language, junior high school, and various enterprises in the elderly facilities. Japanese Laid-Open Patent Publication No. Hei 10-201757 discloses a fluorescent film that is visible to the image and a structure that is imaged by a camera using a video. [PRIOR ART DOCUMENT] [Patent Document 1] [Patent Document 1] Japanese Patent Laid-Open Publication No. Hei No. Hei No. Hei No. Hei No. 1 pp. Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. No. Hei. [Patent Document 7] Japanese Patent Laid-Open Publication No. Hei. No. 5 〇 〇 〇〇 〇〇 [ 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 5 5 5 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利 专利[Patent Document 1] Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. Hei 2 - 9 1 6 5 5 5 [Patent Document 12] 曰本特开平1()·2专利 〇ΐ 〇ΐ 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 5-1 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔 口腔The observations were made many times, but eventually stopped at the previous single and local treatment system for the patient's information, t arrived at the mouth The point of the system of the perfection of all the teeth in the cavity. When the dentist treats the patient, it sometimes uses the intraoral or twilight image of the patient obtained by the dental camera, but the image itself is difficult to understand. The patient can easily understand the image, explain the treatment, and expect an increase in the consciousness, but the response has not been raised as above. The data makes it easy for the dentist to enter the patient's care and self-control of the oral cavity.

Ik者牙科§乡所之增加,牙 可村醫業不侍不有意識地進行 經營,為了使經眷ι 1 、,s穩疋化而推出新的牙科診療、成本 制、持續來門診治療之串者 縻I思者之獲得、牙科醫業之合理 為必要’亦提出有如曰太音田^ 成 有士日本貫用新型登錄第31314〇8 動終端機。 K移 II於上述内交, 發月具備:連攝影像列形成 其連攝攝影齒列之側面而 ^ 形成影像列;側面齒列哥债 手段,其以由上述遠摄办你, ~〜像形 砍連攝知像列形成手段所形成之 為部分之齒列影像,自 元像列- m自成為整體合成之中心之影俊、隹〜 成而形成複數之部分齒列旦 進行1 1刀茴列影像,·側面齒列影像合成手段 201236636 其根據於由上述側面齒列影像形成手段所形成之複數之部 分齒列影像間成為整體合成之中心之影像進行連結合成而 形成整體之齒列;藉此使用手持型之口腔内攝影機可形成 明瞭之全景齒列,進而藉由並設顯示χ光全景齒列影像及 經虛擬矯正或虛擬審美著色之全景齒列,或者進行重疊顯 不’可擴大牙科中之診療範圍。 進而,本發明藉由如下之組合構成,提高患者對治療 之自覺,謀求口腔内之健全化,並且可持續獲得患者而實 ,牙科醫業之經營效率之提高,上述組合構成係由如下手 奴構成.單位影像化手段,其針對每一診療改善單位將口 腔内影像化;⑨定手段’其對利用上述單位影像化手段進 仃:位影像化所得之影像,言免定診療改善順序資訊;顯示 手奴’其根據診療改善順序資訊以可一覽地顯示之方式顯 不附加有上述診療改善順序資訊之影像;蔡員示媒體其顯 不記錄有利用上述顯示手段所獲得之顯示資訊。 、’ /發明㈣用具備處理器、記憶體、通訊手段、輸入 :奴及顯不手段之小型移動終端機進行用於牙科從事者使 製成、或牙科從事者之考勤Γ :容之資料 腦所進行之資料!:二!診療報酬處理等使用電 杆處理藉此貫現牙科醫業之合理化。 本:明中所不之影像係最終表示數位影像 動晝、靜態影像中之任一者。 7使用 本&明中之「成為整體合成之中'。之影像 δ成2個部分全寻 ,、私例如 景办像時之兩者共通之影像。對於「整體, 201236636 並非僅表示最終之整體全景齒 上之部分齒列影像時, y象’例如當形成3個以 力、巴含最初八 影像所獲得之合成中旦 口成2個部分全景齒列 心王豕齒列影後 「 成之令心之影像進行合成」係t 像。自成為整體合 之一個齒之一部分到達中央之=自例如前齒之表面之中央 齒列所獲得之複數之靜与=影像,合成連攝白齒方向之 像與右惻部分齒列全 成左側部分齒列全景影 眾衫像。「速姓 側部分齒列全景影像與 …&成」係指例如於左 之部位進行合成,或者根據可景影像h者共通 本發明有對包含成為 。位進订連接而合成。 記之情形,該標記係指例如之部分f影像設定標 細長之長方形狀或較短之長方:⑯、水等溶解’具有 接著劑、黏著劑 〃犬,為例如於背面塗布有 又…封件,且可剝落之附著物。 確地攝影之基亦了藉由可擦掉顏色且容易明 者色有綠、红Μ «V Λ* ^ 配置 專之筆將標記描繪於齒上。 置k S己之部位動杜& 如僅攝影上顎、下φ ‘、、配置成覆蓋上齒與下齒,於例 之—者。 或之任一者之情形時,亦可僅配置攝影 配置標記之齒列上 機之攝旦彡士 i 之既疋位置係指藉由改變例如攝影 〜万向i t、丰隻 置,主_ 手寻’而攝影中斷,或者動作靜止之位 2:”合成之中心之影像。 形成即可攝衫影像上容易辨別之顏色(綠、藍等)、形狀 之产β ±材質、顏色可適當選擇。又,於獲得三維影像 〜1月'^時,亦 、°使用有特徵之具備立體性者。標記為顯示 7 201236636 於齒之表面,且於6 可,因此… 像上明確地顯示位置者即 知之形狀之雷射照準光之照射手段之情形二=寸: 内攝影撼如—a α以了自口腔 °齒進行照射之方式配置如嗲朵涔 離與所照射之光之而^ 〗置士聚先燈般,照明距 九之面積處於對應關係之照射手段。 亦有標記至少自標又 即可,攝影方向益需自像開始合成 於既定位置之=Γ不一定相反’合成時自標記顯示 *於既定位置之最終根據標記顯 —置,例合成: 形,但並不限定於+ 僻沁彰像之中心之情 容易進行之二。,於部分合成與整體合0,為合成 左之例如齒之背面侧側面等,齒列之右、中央、 左之3個側面進行部 Τ夬 面之申間之齒、及“ u 、’亦有需要右側面與中央側 W及中央側面與太相,丨品—β 亦有亦可附加複數 ' 牙齒之2個之情形, 僅指正面側,亦有 '本發明之齒列之側面不 每秒自動攝影3〇張以下。貞’、义合面之情形。連攝係指 。成係全景合成方法 用既存之方法即可 仃5成時之方法選擇性地使 塊匹配法、及Lu可利用簡翠合成法、簡單列舉法、區 ucas-Kanade法簟也姐— 手動之合成方法,較 量推斷法等自動或 段,根據影像間之政 利用仿射轉換等影像調整手 、°P分,調整傾斜度、倍率等。 8 201236636 本發明中之特徵部位係指表示結 時之結合位置之魂邾 σΡ刀齒列全景影像 合成2個侧面全景影像之情形時,表=狀者,於例如 之邊界線,但並不限定π中央之前齒與前齒 上卜丨氏疋於此,亦台合 齒或齒齦之前端等部位。 、有待徵之 十ί每個》乡療改善單位將口腔内影像化 , 手段_之口腔内传矣_ 軍位影像化 σ ^ H齒齦' 齒槽骨、辰成 口盍/軟口蓋、懸雍槽"、硬 珍療包含檢杳與 體醫療機關進行:情^有牙醫進行檢查,治療係於全 診療改善單位係蛀牙、 佳為表示—次檢 周病、舌癌、齒酿癌等,較 矯正等改善、預防_ ,、 外有亦表示污垢、 預防處理、準診療之情形。 =係指利用刷洗、氟、” 之程度者、或將氣塗布於齒 f:4可克服 等預防劑之塗布等行為者。之預防處置、清洗、牙周病 影像化表示轉拖出 裝置、行動電話顯干出顯示於電腦之勞幕(顯示器) 电古.4不。P之影像資 印刷於用紙之狀態等貝枓㊉此以外表-印字、 對利用上述里彳&有—維或三維之顯示之狀態。 像設定^ "立影像化手段進行單位影像化所得之& 倬叹疋#療改善順序 私G所奸之影 係指表示診療、預防、改盖设定手段之診療改善順序資訊 者,除此以外係表示診療=順序之記號、符號、數值等 展之預測等資料者 ^期、疾病之發展狀況、疾病發Ik's dental § 乡 所 , , , 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙 牙It is necessary to obtain the sensation of the stalker and the rationality of the dental profession. It is also proposed that it is as good as the 曰太音田 ^ 成士士Japan using the new type of registration of the 31314〇8 mobile terminal. K shift II in the above internal intersection, the moon has: even the photographic image column forms the side of its photographic dentition and ^ forms the image column; the side dentition is the means of debt, which is done by the above telephoto, ~~ The shape of the dentition is formed by the formation of the image column, and the image of the dentition is formed from the elementary column-m from the center of the overall synthesis, and the formation of the complex part of the tooth is performed. An anterior image, a side dentition image synthesizing means 201236636, which is formed by combining and combining the images of the plurality of dentition images formed by the side dentition image forming means as a center of the overall synthesis to form an overall dentition; By using the hand-held intraoral camera, a clear panoramic dentition can be formed, and the panoramic dentition image of the luminosity panoramic dentition image and the virtual or virtual aesthetic coloring can be displayed together, or the overlapping display can be expanded. The scope of treatment in dentistry. Further, the present invention is constituted by the following combination, which improves the patient's consciousness of treatment, seeks to improve the oral cavity, and can continuously obtain the patient, and the operation efficiency of the dental medical industry is improved. Constitutive unit imaging means for each oral treatment improvement unit to visualize the oral cavity; 9 means means to use the above-mentioned unit imaging means to enter: the image obtained by digitization, and to improve the order information; The display slaves' displays the images of the above-mentioned diagnosis improvement order information in a manner that can be displayed in a list according to the medical treatment improvement order information; the Chua member shows that the media does not record the display information obtained by the above display means. '/Invention (4) Using a small mobile terminal with a processor, memory, communication means, input: slave and display means for the attendance of a dental practitioner, or a dental practitioner: The information carried out! : Second! The use of electric pole treatment, such as treatment and remuneration treatment, to rationalize the dental industry. This: The image that is not in the Ming Dynasty is the final representation of any of the digital image and still image. 7Using this & Mingzhong "become a whole synthesis". The image δ is a two-part full search, and the private image of the two is the same as the image. For the whole, 201236636 does not only mean the final When a part of the dentition image on the whole panoramic tooth is used, the y image is formed, for example, by forming three composites obtained by force and the first eight images, and then forming two partial panoramic dentitions. The image of the heart is synthesized. From the part of one tooth that is integrated to the center = the static and the image obtained from the central tooth row of the surface of the front tooth, for example, the image of the combined white tooth direction and the right side of the tooth row are all left. Part of the dentition is a panoramic image of the shirt. "Surface name side partial dentition panoramic image and ...&" refers to, for example, synthesis on the left part, or common view based on the scene image h. A bit is ordered to be combined. In the case of the mark, the mark refers to, for example, a portion of the image-set elongate rectangular shape or a short rectangular shape: 16, water, etc. dissolved 'with an adhesive, an adhesive dog, for example, coated on the back side... Pieces, and peelable attachments. The foundation of photography is also made by erasing the color and making it easy to see the green and red Μ «V Λ* ^ Configuration The special pen will mark the mark on the tooth. Set the position of the singer and the singer. For example, only the upper 摄影, the lower φ 、, and the upper and lower teeth are arranged, for example. In the case of either or both, it is also possible to configure only the position of the camera on the dentition of the camera. The position of the camera is changed by, for example, photography, universal orientation, and Fengji, the main _ hand Look for 'and the photography is interrupted, or the motion is still 2:" The image of the center of the composition. The color (green, blue, etc.) that can be easily identified on the image of the camera is formed, and the shape of the shape is β ± material, and the color can be appropriately selected. In addition, when a three-dimensional image is obtained from January to January, the feature is three-dimensional. It is marked as display 7 201236636 on the surface of the tooth, and is 6, so that the position is clearly displayed on the image. The situation of the laser of the shape of the known light is the second measure of the light: the inside of the image, such as - a α is arranged in such a way that it is irradiated from the tooth of the mouth, such as the 涔 涔 涔 与 与 所 所 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Like the headlights, the illumination is in a corresponding relationship with the area of the nine. There are also marks at least self-marking, and the direction of photography needs to be synthesized at a given position from the image. ΓNot necessarily the opposite. *At the end of the established location According to the mark display, the form is synthesized: the shape is not limited to the case where the center of the secluded image is easy to perform. The partial synthesis and the overall combination are 0, for the synthesis of the left side, for example, the back side of the tooth, etc. The three sides of the right, the center and the left of the dentition are used to carry out the teeth of the face and the "u," also need the right side and the central side W and the central side and the Taixiang, and the product - β There may be a case where a plurality of 'two teeth' may be attached, and only the front side may be added, and the side of the tooth row of the present invention does not automatically photograph 3 or less per second.贞’, the situation of the righteous face. Even the camera refers to . The method of panoramic synthesis of the system can use the existing method to selectively make the block matching method, and the Lu can use the simple Cui synthesis method, the simple enumeration method, the area ucas-Kanade method, and the manual synthesis. The method, the comparison inference method, or the like, automatically adjusts the hand, the °P point, and adjusts the inclination, the magnification, and the like according to the image between the images using the affine transformation. 8 201236636 The characteristic part in the present invention is a case where the panoramic image of the soul 邾 Ρ Ρ 列 列 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成 合成Before the π center, the front teeth and the front teeth are on the sputum, and the front teeth and the front end of the gingiva are also included. Ten ί 》 ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” ” _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ", hard treatment includes the examination and physical health institutions: love ^ have a dentist to check, the treatment is in the whole treatment improvement unit is fangs, Jiawei said - secondary disease, tongue cancer, tooth cancer, etc. Correction and other improvements, prevention, and external use also indicate dirt, preventive treatment, and quasi-diagnosis. = means a person who uses brushing, fluorine, or the like, or applies a gas to the tooth f: 4 to overcome the application of a preventive agent such as a prophylactic agent. The preventive treatment, cleaning, and periodontal disease imaging indicate a transfer device, The mobile phone display is displayed on the screen of the computer (display). The electric image is not printed. The image of P is printed on the state of the paper, etc., and the other is the same as the use of the above-mentioned 彳& The state of the three-dimensional display. Like the setting ^ " set up the imaging means to achieve the unit image of the & 倬 疋 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 疗 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私 私In addition to the information on the improvement of the sequence information, the results of the diagnosis, the symbol of the sequence, the symbol, the numerical value, etc., the development of the disease, the disease

為至少可對複數之單位影像決 201236636 改善之順序者即可,除可直接目視確認之内容以外 為運算用之參數’且藉由電腦運算處理可確認者。’、可 「以可-覽地顯示之方式進行顯示」係至少 順序為—f,若於可容易地辨別整體之狀態下,。 可二捲動地更換印刷於複數張用紙者、複數影像而顯= 狀態4構成之情形。 “之 顯示記錄有利用上述顯示手段所獲得之顯 示媒體係指於丨張以上之用紙、冊子進行印字、印二: 不之狀態、或可擴式地顯示根據JPEG、⑽、BMP等樣 之影像資料之狀態’亦有顯示媒體係指用紙狀、冊子狀: 紙媒體、USB記憶體、SD ( Secure叫心卜安全數位)卡 或具備記憶體等記錄元件之顯示裝置、行動電話等之情 形二至少表示患者可進行搞f,且可觀察口腔内之印刷: 印子物 '電子影像等。χ,亦包含於網際網路上之首頁顯 示上’閱覽患者之口腔内資料之情形’因此顯示媒體中亦 包含桌上型電腦、筆記型之個人電腦。 本發明利用反射鏡故照射光之光程相對較長,使用具 有根據指向角之擴散之LED ( Light ,發: 二極體)等照準光源,藉此可使攝影位置與攝影範圍明確。 本發明係於利用反射鏡之口腔内攝影機中,牙醫等即 便於經由該反射鏡所攝影之影像上亦可明確地理解攝影位 置。 進而,本發明係對縱橫地移動之口腔内攝影機之姿勢 藉由陀螺儀感測器敎本體之角度資㉟,根據該本體之角 10 201236636 又導出1¾之角度,從而掌握處於何種狀態下。根據攝影狀 態調整影像之姿勢,藉此謀求不論縱橫地移動之攝影機之 狀態,均始終顯示容易觀察之狀態之影像。 於本發明中’使用角速度感測器(陀螺儀感測器)、 加速度感測器等位置感測器。具體而t,例示輸出角迷度 之速率陀螺儀、輪出角度之速率積分陀螺儀、姿勢陀螺儀、 MEMS ( micr〇 electr〇,微機電系統 :他機械式、光學式等角速度感測器、壓阻型、靜電 谷型、熱谓測型之廳奶感測器等加速度感測器。 :發明中之照準光之顏色為可與照明光之顏 :色即可,若照明光為白色,則照準光可例示紅色、綠: 時序又亦之照射時序較佳為使用者開始攝影之前之 '、’、可於攝科進行短時間之照射之情形。 進而’本發明係可Λ包遍 配置儲存手段、電腦與之移動終端機,部 示手段,可進行整個;^用調變解調手段及顯 從業者可隨手進行電子_ ^人輸出,藉此所有牙科 該等資訊共有化㈣干療報酬計算等,且藉由使 分散進行牙科事務、診療步化,即便人數有限,亦可 醫業之合理化。 ’、之事務處理,從而實現牙科 本發明較佳為操作用介 置,根據操作者而操作方法有戶 =時配置於可操作之位 面之因身體要件而無法 @ ’根據手指夠不到介 狀况(例如口頭說明盘金二狀況、或對患者進行說明之 ,、旦面顯示需要時間之情形等),設 201236636 置藉由介面之栌从 動作進行時間二之=用介面之操作與實際之執行 此時,例如若^t从 壓開關時m呆用介面為開關類’則當連續2次按 調整丄Γ:::,秒後進行執行之方式按壓之次數 . in. 耆進仃利用按壓次數、按壓時間等調整 顯不手段之顯示時序 形使用者介面)之操作(aphical User Interface,圖 進而,本發明目供丄 影像重暴拉人 ^ α下手段·獲取X光影像,與實體 '豕宣疊,接合例如卷 與以同樣之方十 之X光影像,形成全景之影像, j银之方式攝影結合 列之側面之全寻夕, 實體衫像重疊,可進行來自齒 土不 < 比較0 於顯示手段上進杆$杂μ 置等,藉此實現串= 像與χ光影像之重叠'並 “者對療之進一步之理解。 進而,本發明开> 点' 腦終端機連接,視^开^下終端機:其無線或有線地與電 且可裝著於你田本月、含液晶顯示部、數字小鍵盤等, j扶者於使用者之臂 γ 資訊等與電腦終端機之弘、'他部位,可隨手進行患者 觀察之狀態下處理治出/牙科醫師可於患者無法 進“療說明時之預備知識 ^母個患者 治療說明等。 j對患者進仃確切之診療與 即’與牙科診療系 下手段所構成:輸A;、 上述牙科診療系統係由如 再风輪入牙科相關資訊之鈐λ加 科相關資訊之顯示部之 則°卩、具備顯示牙 科相關資訊之記if㈠ 、’:H暫時或持續地記錄牙 手‘、具備根據既定之演算法對上述牙 12 201236636 科相關資訊進行處理之處理手 動終端機與中央終端機間益 而機、於上述移 將St 移動終端機’牙科從事者各自既可 將其裝者於臂、足、上本 手芩合目既了 牙科從事者全員'身等身體部位而攜帶, 事:王貝或其令一部分亦可共有所顯示之資訊。 矛、0所不設為可攜式之構成以外,亦可為使用Α伞 板型或桌上型之了為使用為平 相關之-元管Γ 述情形時,亦可進行與牙科 本移動終端機係可輸入輸出,且 端機,因此可—元地進m處理之終 兀地官理口腔内資訊、牙科蛉瘆眘邙^ 科事務資訊、牙科從事者資訊等牙科醫2 訊、牙 而言,例示表示可顯示來自相❹=相關資"體 刪除=Γ 或者可進行新資料之追加、修正、 機、主機終端機之資㈣门1使其他移動終端 之狀態者,但並,、^而進行顯示、輸入處理 需之牙科資訊:疋於此’至少可自移動終端機進行所 員示與記錄、及輸入處理即可。 於電腦之罄葚查二, 項目單,除此^ 如於移動終端機之晝面顯示 形成書面切換之:母於使用者利用滑鼠等選擇各資訊時 分別作為窗口晝面而顯示。疋患者之所有資訊 使用者係依攄當 — 正、删除等卜進行選擇、新建、校 數字小鍵般輸入亦可使用設置之數字小鍵盤或虛擬 而進行,或者亦可藉由預先設定之輸入文字之 13 201236636 利用滑鼠或數字小鍵盤等之選擇而進行。 又,牙科從業員之考勤 使用患者之移動終端機 力人亦可由例如各個從業員 A 土 + 機終端機而進扞,七本 當者亦可自患者之移 心丁或者考勤擔 正、刪除等輸人。於牙科^機或主機終端機進行新建、校 僅各個擔當者可進行處理'事者各自具有移動終端機,且 碼之設定。 3肜時,亦可對擔當者進行密 -元管理絲示可則例如 資訊、牙科診療資訊'牙科事…⑽’進盯口腔内 科事務;M §fl、牙科從富去皆1望 牙科醫業相關資訊之輸 可村從事者貝δ" 於此,卽… 翰入輪出顯示之情形者,但並不限定 於此即便為上述—部公咨〜 象相饼;S去目丨+ 身汛,若為與作為目的之管理對 象相對應者則亦包含於其中。 本發明進而可藉由組合 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 預先經細〃刀化之部分之細分化 衫像而形成牙科治療之瑁 m ^ 、項目早,並且可形成與每個患者之 療相對應之靜態影像、 7燈月動畫、或動畫等說明用影 像0 細分化影像係例如拔牙影像、對咬牙延伸影像、加工 物,說明,像等’較佳為利用CG影像、動態影像而預先製 _'科i币牙科術生員等根據患者自植入物治療或彌 補物σ療等,口療項目單顯示中選擇、結合該等,或者患者 進行選擇並結合。 選擇/、要選擇各個細分化影像,於電腦上連續地執行 又亦可為準備複數之預先選擇之既成動畫,牙科 從業者或患者將其作為治療說明用組合動畫,於治療前、 14 201236636 治療後、有時於、Λ ^ 療中進行觀察。 5亥連結之影後―Γ — 〜像可形成結合患者自 谷,因而可期待進—步 之療狀況之内 少之理解與對蛀牙褚& & 效果。提出如下之# 等啟蒙活動之 < /〇療系統:亦可蔣妨泣 用攝影手段攝影串者 、Μ。为狀之動畫、利In order to improve the order of at least 201236636 for a plurality of unit images, it is a parameter for calculation other than the content that can be visually confirmed directly, and can be confirmed by computer arithmetic processing. The display can be "displayed in a viewable manner" at least in the order of -f, in the case where the whole can be easily discerned. It is possible to replace the case where the plurality of sheets are printed and the plurality of images are displayed in the second state. "The display medium obtained by the above display means is printed or printed on a sheet of paper or more, and is printed in two states: a state in which it is not in an extended state, or an image based on JPEG, (10), BMP, etc. The status of the data is also displayed in the form of paper or booklet: paper media, USB memory, SD (Secret called Secure Digital) card or display device with recording elements such as memory, mobile phone, etc. At least it means that the patient can do f, and can observe the printing in the oral cavity: the printed matter 'electronic image, etc. χ, also included in the home page display on the Internet, 'read the patient's oral information', so the display media also The utility model comprises a desktop computer and a notebook type personal computer. The invention uses a mirror to irradiate light with a relatively long optical path, and uses a illuminating light source such as an LED (Light, hair: diode) according to diffusion of a pointing angle. This makes it possible to clarify the photographing position and the photographing range. The present invention is applied to an intra-oral camera using a mirror, and even a dentist or the like photographs through the mirror. Furthermore, the position of the photographing can be clearly understood. Further, the present invention is directed to the posture of the intra-oral camera that moves vertically and horizontally by the angle of the gyroscope body, 35, and according to the angle of the body 10 201236636, the angle of 13⁄4 is derived. In order to grasp the state of the image, the posture of the image is adjusted according to the photographing state, and the image of the state that is easy to observe is always displayed regardless of the state of the camera that moves vertically and horizontally. In the present invention, 'the angular velocity sensor is used' ( Position sensor such as gyro sensor), accelerometer, etc. Specifically, t, rate gyro of output angle, gyro of wheel-out angle, integral gyro, pose gyro, MEMS (micr〇electr〇 , MEMS: his mechanical, optical isometric speed sensor, piezoresistive type, electrostatic valley type, heat type measuring room milk sensor and other acceleration sensors. It can be used with the color of the illumination light: if the illumination light is white, the illumination can be exemplified by red and green: the timing and the illumination timing are better before the user starts shooting. ', ', can be in the case of short-term exposure in the Department of Photography. Further, the present invention is capable of storing storage means, computers and mobile terminals, and means for displaying the whole; The means of adjustment and the practitioners can carry out electronic _ ^ human output, whereby all dental information is shared (4) dry treatment reward calculation, etc., and by dispersing dental affairs, medical treatment, even if the number is limited, Rationalization of the medical profession. ', transaction processing, to achieve dental. The present invention is preferably used for operation. According to the operator, the operation method has a household = when it is placed on the operable surface due to physical requirements and cannot be used. If the finger is not enough (for example, the oral description of the condition of the gold plate, or the description of the patient, the time required for the display of the face, etc.), set 201236636 to use the interface to perform the second time from the action = The operation of the interface and the actual execution at this time, for example, if ^t from the pressure switch, the interface is the switch type', then when the adjustment is made 2 times in a row, the number of times is pressed after the second execution. In. 耆 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压 按压X-ray image, with the entity '豕 叠 , , , , , , 接合 接合 接合 接合 接合 接合 接合 接合 接合 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体 实体Performing from the tooth soil does not compare the 0 on the display means, etc., thereby achieving a further understanding of the crossover of the image and the calender image. Further, the present invention opens a point terminal connection, and the terminal device is connected to the terminal device: it is wireless or wired and can be installed in your field, including a liquid crystal display unit, a numeric keypad, etc. The helper uses the user's arm γ information and other computer terminals, and the other parts of the computer can be processed in the state of patient observation. The dentist can prepare the patient for the treatment. The patient's treatment instructions, etc. j The exact diagnosis and treatment of the patient is the same as that of the dental treatment system: the loss of A; The display unit is provided with a display of dental related information (1), ':H temporary or continuous recording of the dental hand', and a manual terminal device for processing information related to the above-mentioned tooth 12 201236636 according to a predetermined algorithm. Between the central terminal and the central terminal, the mobile terminal can be moved to the arm, the foot, the upper hand, and the other part of the dental body. And carrying, things: Wang Bei or a part of it can also share the information displayed. Spears, 0 are not set to be portable, can also be used for the use of umbrella type or desktop type In the case of the related situation, the information can be input and output with the dental mobile terminal system, and the terminal machine can be used for the processing of the oral cavity.邙 邙 ^ 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科 科(4) Door 1 makes the status of other mobile terminals, but also, and displays the dental information required for input processing: 疋 ' ' at least from the mobile terminal for staffing and recording, and input processing In the computer, check the second, the project list, except for the ^, if the mobile terminal displays the written switch: the mother displays the information as the window when the user selects each information by using the mouse or the like.疋 all the resources of the patient The user can select, create, or edit the numeric keypad as well as using the set numeric keypad or virtual, or by inputting the preset text 13 201236636 It can be carried out with the choice of a mouse or a numeric keypad, etc. Moreover, the attendance of the dental practitioner using the mobile terminal of the patient can also be performed by, for example, various practitioners A + machine terminal, and the seven persons can also be from the patient. The person who has moved to the heart or the attendance, deletes, etc. is newly created in the dental machine or the host terminal, and can only be processed by each person in charge. The event has a mobile terminal and the code is set. You can also perform confidential-yuan management on the person in charge. For example, information, dental information, 'dental affairs...(10)', go to the oral medicine department; M §fl, dental from the rich, all look for dental medical information. In the case of the loser, the village is engaged in the δ" here, 卽... John enters the situation of the display, but it is not limited to this. Even if it is the above-mentioned section, it is like a cake; S goes to witness + body, if versus For the management object corresponding to the object of the persons are also included therein. The invention can further form a dental treatment 瑁m ^ , an early item by combining the ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ pre-segmented part of the subdivided shirt image, and can form a static corresponding to each patient's treatment. Image, 7-month animation, or animation, etc. The image is segmented by image 0, such as tooth extraction image, tooth extension image, processed object, description, image, etc. It is better to use CG image and motion image in advance. The i-coin dental surgeon or the like selects, combines, or combines the patient's self-implant treatment or the sputum treatment, or the patient selects and combines. Select /, to select each subdivided image, to execute continuously on the computer, or to prepare a plurality of pre-selected framing animations, which are used by dental practitioners or patients as a treatment instruction, before treatment, 14 201236636 After the observation, sometimes in the treatment. After the shadow of the 5th connection, the Γ-~ image can form a combination of the patient's own valley, so it can be expected to be less than the understanding and the effect of the 蛀 褚 && Propose the following #等Enlightenment activities < / 〇 treatment system: can also be Jiang Yu weeping with photography means, Μ. Animated, profitable

而传用Α 像所得者轉換成相同之參傻W 而使用,使患者容易理解, 知像樣式 容易使用。 ; ' 醫師等使用者而言 [發明之效果] 本發明可對一部分或全部 明睁之全吾翻-A 丨之齒列進仃利用實體影像之 而進行:而可視情…光影像重疊或者並記 療說目此可使㈣顯示對患者進行容易理解之診 旦,本發明可準痛地顯示使用反射鏡之口腔内攝影機之攝 ^位置’並且可掌握於口腔内縱橫地移動之攝影單元之攝 影姿勢,而調整為容易觀察攝影影像之狀態。 患者經常藉由將患者之口腔内之狀況與診療之必要性 可攜帶地一覽顯示於用紙或記錄媒體之顯示手段而進行辨 別’藉此持續地進行為了口腔内健全化之診療與改善之可 能性變高,亦可謀求牙科醫業中之收益之提高等經營改善。 本發明使用可進行數位資料處理之移動終端機處理整 個牙科醫業之處理’藉此可謀求合理化與成本削減。 【實施方式】 本發明係一種連續攝影齒列,將利用全景合成之部分 全景影像與該等部分之全景影像合成而形成整體之全景齒 15 201236636 去’較佳構成為對合成部配 利用手持攝影機形成齒列全景影像。 可容易地 本發明係自牙科診療時 影之口腔影像,#用 除此以外家庭中攝 療、改善相對岸之/腔内攝影機、x光攝影裝置取得與診 與患者-起觀察之 早位影像放映於例如可 面辨別口腔内之狀^用之榮幕(顯示器)裝置,患者一 順序、診療之㈣與牙科醫師—起記入診療之 〆席之開始期間、给淼 診療改善順序資笊盥,之程度等而獲得之 者將其:影像印字、印刷於-張用紙,或 電話之登幕:;:體之行動電話中並且顯示於行動 用之晝面㈣,顯示於牙科醫師開設之首頁之個人專 本發明係可裝著於身體 存手段、雷俨t 夕纫.、知機,於内部配置儲 旬夕部之通訊用調變解調手段與顯示手$ 可進行整個牙科醫業之&入不手& ’ 事者可於各自之“ $出及資料處理,藉此牙科從 ^入、 邊進行牙科從業者之考勤管理、電子病 歷5己入、私療報酬計算等, 病 端機經由紅外線、光等 〜4資訊共有化。移動終 有線連接。或去 某體人主機終端機無線連接,或者 ’ 或者’移動終端機亦可具有經由益線LAN(Loc丨 八咖Netw〇rk,區域網路)…線LAN( 算之電腦網路之電腦規格。、 ,連接於經雲計The use of the Α image is converted into the same idiot W and used to make the patient easy to understand, the image style is easy to use. ; 'Physician and other users' [Effects of the Invention] The present invention can perform a part or all of the singularity of the --A 丨 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 仃 光 光 光 光 光 光 光According to the medical treatment, it is possible to display (4) a diagnosis that is easy for the patient to understand, and the present invention can display the position of the intraoral camera using the mirror in a pain-prone manner and can grasp the photographic unit that moves vertically and horizontally in the oral cavity. The photographing posture is adjusted to make it easy to observe the state of the photographic image. The patient often recognizes the condition of the patient's oral cavity and the necessity of diagnosis and treatment on the paper or the display means of the recording medium, thereby continuously recognizing the possibility of diagnosis and improvement for oral integrity. If you become higher, you can also improve your business in the dental industry. The present invention uses a mobile terminal capable of digital data processing to process the entire dental industry', thereby achieving rationalization and cost reduction. [Embodiment] The present invention is a continuous photographic tooth row, which combines a partial panoramic image synthesized by a panoramic view with the panoramic images of the portions to form a whole panoramic tooth 15 201236636. Preferably, the composite camera is configured to use a handheld camera. A dentition panoramic image is formed. It is easy to use the present invention as an oral image from the time of dental treatment, #using other treatments in the home, improving the relative shore/intracavity camera, x-ray imaging device, and the patient and the patient-observing early image. For example, the sacred screen (display) device that can be used to identify the shape of the oral cavity, the patient's order, the medical treatment (4), and the dentist, the beginning of the medicinal treatment, and the order of improvement of the medical treatment. The degree obtained by, etc., is: image printing, printing on sheet-fed paper, or telephone call:;: mobile phone in the body and displayed on the mobile phone (4), displayed on the front page of the dentist. The personal invention system can be installed in the physical storage means, Thunder t 夕 .., know the machine, the internal configuration of the storage of the eve of the communication with the modulation demodulation means and display hand $ can be carried out the entire dental medical &入入手& 'Things can be processed in their respective $ out and data, whereby the dental attendance management of the dental practitioners, the electronic medical record 5 entry, the calculation of the private treatment reward, etc. Machine via red Line, light, etc. ~4 information sharing. Mobile terminal wired connection. Or wireless connection to a personal host terminal, or 'or' mobile terminal can also have a LAN via the line (Loc 丨 eight coffee Netw〇rk, area Network)...line LAN (calculated as the computer specification of the computer network., , connected to the cloud meter

[實施例1J 繼而,參照圖式詳細說明本發明之實施例。 圖1⑴係表示本發明之-實施例之圖。 16 201236636 係口腔内影像攝 顎、下顎之么4 元手& ’為例如使用用以攝影上 、 、全齒之攝影機,進;^扭& 之裝置。 硬仃攝影,獲得數位影像資料 口腔内影像攝影手段 Λ面#之巧^ , 係例如如圖3 ( c )所示之使用 親之反射型之牙 Ά 攝影機,其他使用魚眼鏡頭之口 腔内攝影用之攝影機,輸 ,^ 1 ®全齒之數位影像。 或者’亦可使用如圖6 摄與夂去, 所不利用普通之口腔内攝影機 攝衫各齒,自各個攝影影 ,, M象抽取輪廓,於上述輪廓之共通 部進仃連接,並進杆人士、 μ 口 ,獲得全齒影像之方法等。 係移療部位檢測手段 改善之齒及上述齒之既定之r::如用以設定用於診療或 體自由口腔内影像攝:二圍/,藉由目視使用繪圖軟 切割並抽取。 '輸人之廣範圍之α腔内影像 或者,表示藉由軟體之處理抽取並求得齒之輪廓,將 所抽取之輪廓假定為圓並求 水侍其中心,抽取自該中心,半 徑長於輪廓之⑽〜20%之半徑之影像之步驟等。 /係單位影像形成手段,係將利用上述診療部位檢測 手段12所獲得之用於診療旦 y 像加工形成為顯示用者,且 為用以形成附加有記入診療 π〇 厥丨貝序5主解之區域之影像者。 單位影像形成手段13係《由於 π稭由於上述#療部位檢測手段 12藉由利用軟體之圓示操作扣—〜 、私疋哆療。卩位,自動地製成顯 示模型。 ‘ 影像亦可為自由口腔内影後提& 股門衫像攝影手段1丨輸入之影像僅 放映指定範圍之情形,哎另冰 ^ ^ ^ 次另外,使用者患者亦可指定所製 17 201236636 成之單位影像顯示之模型。 影像亦可於顯示有單位影像之時間點,利用圖3所示 之使用適當之反射鏡之攝影機進行攝影’而使其顯示。上 ί顯:係於上述單位影像區域中最初動畫地顯示,然後, …藉由按壓確疋按紅’進行確定而顯示為靜態影像。 14係診療順序設定手段,根據例如姓牙之發展狀況或 «夕療改善之程度,牙 吾+ i 牙科4師亦可自行地或與患者進行商 ® ’或者自動地測定姓牙夕I s 決定順序。自動順序之決定兄或形狀之變形度,而 、亦可藉由將齒之顏色之差異數 =與固定之閣值進行比較,或自齒之基本形,上述變 對定值以上’或與姓牙檢測波長之照明光源相 長之光譜成分之大小為既定值以上等,進行順 序參=變更鋒(顯示器)裝置之畫面上之影像之順序。 因此:支更係於與患者商量之後,決定治療、檢查之順序, 藉由—配置於畫面上之單位 診療時門之人動地變更並實施患者用之㈣,藉此可謀求 饮吟間之合理性。 形成手段’與診療料設定手段μ 樣為牙科醫師將診 診療方法尊串^ 時^之記入、診療之緊急性或 ,… 忍為必需之内容作為資料而記入之手段。 忒圯入係來自電腦之鐽般㈠固 于奴 用使用滑鼠(例如圖3(316)、)°之/(315))之輸入、利 於圖3 ( 3 16 ))之刼作之既定說明之選擇, 介面之狀^之口腔内攝影機之操作按43連接於電腦之輸入 〜、亦可為利用操作附隨於攝影機本體之按鈕 18 201236636 之輸入。 珍療說明形成手段15传於白圖9 ^ 係於自圖2 (c)至(e)所示之 21b至23b中記入診療開始曰期或診療開始預定曰期,該曰 期亦可自動地顯示可診療之最短日。 Λ 可開始診療之最短曰亦可具有以調出由記錄手段 錄並儲存之各患者之資料庫巾之診療開始料日期記二 欄’並顯示其中未記入之曰之最短曰之方式設定之功处 將具體構成示於圖1(b)中。其係診療說明形成月^ 之-部分構成’表示省略其他構成之狀態。151係患者資料 庫調出手段,係記錄有® 2所示之影像資料、順序資料 治療開始曰期(包含時間)f料及說明資料之資料庫,自 形成有-般之管理者,將相關之資料記錄於暫時之記錄區 域中。其亦可缺㈣存之資料較多之情料,每於檢杳 時自資料庫調出資料之構成。 — 最短診療曰期檢索手段152係、自其中調出診療開始曰 期資料並自檢索開始曰期檢索未記入診療開始曰期之曰 期,於有不-致之資料之情形時,將其作為最短診療 輸出。 、别 153係最短診療日期顯示手段,為將由上述最短診療日 期檢索…52進行檢索而檢測之日期顯示於單位影像 之顯示部之手段。 154係空閒㈣日誠示手段,其細^知道 診療曰期之方式進行顯示者’亦可於電腦榮幕上 類比時鐘與曰層之簡略顯示等丨個月單位、數月單位、或; 19 201236636 年單位之顯示。 15 5係決定輸入手段,其 料庫記錄之輸入部。 、,'於患者同意之同時開始向資 係、5己錄手段’為進行向資料庫之士己钱夕主 錄手段156與記錄手段 4庫之5己錄之手段,該記 成確定記!f M 可於記錄手段丨7中妒 疋°己錄,關於診療曰期,有 中形 同樣之計割表之可At祕m 门夺其他邊師與患者制定 表之可能性,因此需要迅 從而較佳為決定夕$ ^ θ 疋之貝枓庫之記錄, 疋之後立即進行向資料庫之記錄。 係顯示輸出手段,為於電腦 之畫面上編輯由單…. 螢幕(顯示器)裝置 影像並^ n〜β療順序及診療說明所構成之 印刷編二Γ使用印表機(例如、圖3(317))印字、 兩铒於用紙上之影像者。 纟°己錄手段’為用以記錄所編輯之影像資料去Α 用以作為牙醫所具有之電子病^ __〜像以4者,為 由儲存媒體記錄於患者之行 次者 手段17包含自串…仃動電洁、電腦之手段。記錄 匕3自患者各自之資料, 之資料庫。 ㈣患者1體之#料所得 繼而/表示並說明圖3所示之口腔内攝影機之一例。 3 01係握持用殼體,為了形成 而形杰生门杜 〜办攻軋葦狀之口腔内攝影機, 連 按有電路基板、用以與外部 %、·。之USB連接電路、USB插口。 元3 0 9,例如如圖3 ( e ) •於中心配置例如CCD 他顏色之LED、其他照 於前端一體地連接有攝影機單 所示攝影機單元309表示如下構成 攝機,於其周邊,白色LED、其 20 201236636 明用元件3 1 2呈同心 302係反射鏡單元,於前端連接以例如45度角 之平面鏡303,在後端於可插入連接於攝影機單元置 周且可進行交換之狀態下形成有圓筒_地外 3〇9之外形與反射鏡單“2之圓筒部3〇5之内形較 成為橢圓且設定為於插入裝著時不進行旋轉。’、、形 反射鏡單元3〇2可適時進行交換,圖3(b)為裝 ^備平㈣303之反射鏡單元之狀態 '圖3(〇為 球面狀之凸面鏡308之反射鏡單元31〇 有 插入結合之狀態。 冑-棧早疋309 π上π述,聆攝影全齒之情形時’使用連接有圖3 之凸面鏡308之反射鏡單元31〇’利用攝影機單元3㈧之: 影機⑴攝影凸面鏡308之凸面反射映像,照明用元件 之輸出光係於凸面们08進行反射,照射口腔内之觀 位。攝影機3"可例示CCD樣式、c_M〇s樣式等,解二 較佳為更高影像質量’但於以動態影像為主體之情形時了 亦可使影像質量較低而進行使用。 於普通之攝影之情形時,將圖3 (b)所示之裝著有平 面鏡303之反射鏡單元之圓筒部3〇5插入攝影機單元烟 之外周使其結合使用。 304為導線,可利用專用電導線或通用usb纜線等。 3〇6、307為操作按鈕,為i至複數之按壓式、旋轉式、 該等之複合式等按鈕,於本實施例中,表示2個。進行電 源之接通斷開等攝影機之操作,除此以外亦有具備按壓該 21 201236636 、 〇7而操作顯示於經由導線304連接之電腦3 1 4 螢幕314A之選擇、操作用顯示窗口之(圖形使用者 介面)功能之情形。 、, 於單位影像之順序決定之後,自動地按照順序 、—_序之隋形時,可操作該操作按鈕306、307而執行。 例如亦可將306設為相當於滑鼠之左擊功能之按钮, 將307設為相當於右擊之按鈕。 14為電腦,例示與螢幕(顯#器)3 14A形成一體式 者。除此以外,亦可為作為專用裝置之組合。 為鍵盤,3 1 6係電腦用之滑鼠。任一者均用於電腦 。'乍進而亦兼有用以操作口腔内攝影機之開關。 又,317 $印表機,由喷墨方式、雷射方式之彩色印表 等形成》對患者印刷並提供患者之口腔内影像時使用。 圖 3 ( d、± 係表示使用凹面鏡3 1 1之反射鏡單元3丨8作 :反射鏡者’ &需要例如放大之影像之情形時使用。又, 亦有如下之愔拟.# ^ ; 口腔内之情形時,當自齒列僅放大地 ”内側時’於靠近平面鏡之方向上調整凹面| 311之曲 ;;_略微遠離齒列之部位進行攝影,藉此獲取本發明中 所不之廣範圍之影像。 於本發明中,亦有不僅僅齒列,亦將口舌、魯、齒齦 作為廣範圍影像、單位影像進行處理之情形。 彳士將亦成為舌癌之表現之息肉顯示為單位影像, 進行診療說明之情形等時之本發明係可較佳地利用。 M而’將用以形成全齒影像之-例示於圖6中。 22 201236636 面鏡303 之反使用如圏3(b)所…用平 攝影 又’影像既可為靜態數位影像攝影,亦可為數位動畫 ;自動畫數位影像獲得複數之靜態影像之情形 日f,由於為動書i m ,, —4用,故像素數相對變小,因此較佳為 利用自動快門一& # i 面移動一面攝影靜態影像β 一面使反射鏡單+ 々τ 早疋302之平面鏡303自攝影面601向 12方向移動’ _面對圖6“)所示之下顆_之全齒進行 〜數位動畫攝影之情形係與以30張/秒之程度輸入靜態 影像之情形㈣’因此若使數位動晝攝影用之口腔内攝影 機之反射鏡部分自圖6(a)之攝影面㈤沿著612之軌跡 旦多動則可求^多數之靜態影像。再者,靜態影像連續攝 ”,利用動畫攝影之靜態影像取得,像素數更多,解析度 更阿,因此於自該全齒影像取得各個齒之影像之情形時成 為較佳之態樣。 圖ό (b)表示進行圖6 (a)所示之攝影之情形時之各 固景_/像之一部分。6 1 3係影像6〇丨與6〇2之共通部分影像, 6 1 4係影像602與003之共通部分影像,6 1 5係影像603與 6〇4之共通部分影像。 除此以外,以 604 與 605、605 與 606、606 與 607、607 與 608、608 與 609、609 與 610、610 與 611、611 與 612 之各者亦獲得共通部分影像之方式進行攝影。 例如,於使該等影像二值化,而獲得輪廓之狀態下, 23 201236636 以於影像間-致之方式重曼共通部分之輪廊。進而,依序 與影像 605、606、6〇7、6〇8、6〇9、61〇、6ii、612 進行攝 影並影像化,根據相互之共通部將各個影像連結獲得全 齒影像。全景狀之咬合面影像可藉由公知之全景合成軟體 而形成’於因手持引起之搖動產生影響之情形時’有為了 於合成前修正影像,較佳為進行仿射轉換處理之情形。 繼而,參照圖2詳細地說明實施例之動作。 * ^由口腔内影像攝影手段11攝影口腔内之例如上顎全 齒。將所攝影之影像之位置示於圖2(a)中。 、 口腔内影像攝影丰# n 系至〉、牙科醫師知道包含作* 診療對象之齒,且豆相奋 、匕5作為 圖…、相田於口腔内之哪-部分之影像即可。 圖2 “)所示之影像係藉 内攝影輩开抱广这π 、c )所不之口腔 變所得者’亦可進而進行校準’修正崎 邱八齒之r '“象攝影手段"並非-定為全齒,亦有為 #刀齒之情形或一個齒之情形 亦有為 有全齒及硬口蓋邱亦妯媪 圖2 (a)表不上亏貞20,亦 情形。—亦-併進行該部位之珍療之 繼而,藉由診療部位檢 需要進行診療、改善之 自動或手動地抽取 緣圖軟體同樣地,使用;鼠二::動地檢测之情形時,與 拷貝、切等,進而,_ 5四角形進行指定,進行 圓…)之…、二及作業將其貼附。 繪圓軟體手動或自動地 2〜表不對作為對象之齒藉由 曰不…頁示顯著之多办 手動地指示顯示係摔色‘之圓之狀態。 、例如附屬於電腦之滑鼠、鍵盤 24 201236636 而描繪圓、四角形、其他輪廊圖形等之内部經穿透, 自動地指不顯不係例如若於晝面上利用滑鼠於 有指標並按壓按紐,則顯 ^ ' a"^位具 角形等之内部經穿透處理者。+ <圓或既定面積之四 繼而,利用單位影像形成手段13,將圖2(c)中所_ 之所指定之齒20a調整為單位影像21。 下 此時’附加設定例如於決定 之順序欄…、例如於決定治療開始之後順序 始曰如納μ κ . 進订5己入之診療開 、έ己入形成何種診療之說明欄21c。 將該最短診療曰期顯示於例如圖 影像之診療開始日期捫之丨頁序最早之早位 時,…J 攔。於對於該曰期患者同意之情形 向決疋輸入手段155移動,決定該 段156向患者之資料Mil 丨用5己錄手 :患者不同意之情形時’利用空閒診療曰期 如曰層形式般之二維形式顯示空間診療曰期。 该顯示採用—覽表形、 法,為至少患者容易明白之顯示即可。十劃表顯不之方 併堇需要曰期,亦需要時間,因此較佳為亦- 利用決定二:;右根據該顯示’同意珍療開始曰期,則 :疋輸入手段155輸入上述曰期,並 "己錄於資料庫中。 Τ卞权156 始日期。貝序之早位衫像移動並決定記人相同之診療開 如上所述之診療日期之計劃表操作係因本發明於設定 25 201236636 複數之診療箱々 未產生之其他串者期於短暫性之診療中,必需避免與 有效。 、<什劃表之混同,故而對計劃表明確化 中表Π料=對每個齒將1〇編號記入任-搁―。該攔 中使用之輸入用框顯示等,診療日 其他患者之診療計劃表自動地決定空閒之日期, 之資Π可於顯示有單位影像之時間點,根據其他患者 之貝科,顯不空閒之時間。 ;。亥等框内之顯示内容,治療前 治療順序之櫥gp叮^ i m主夕有顯不 示。 襴即可,或亦可對各者附加識別符號而將其顯 位影像23。'別表不圖2“)之診療用之齒2〇c之單 曰期=影像22,,一體地顯示順序棚心診療開始 說明欄22c,圖2 ( e )亦同樣地,於單 2 3中一體从批_ 平位,v像 …。顯不順序欄仏、診療開始日期襴咖、說明欄 再者’進行確定時,按壓確定按^包含t 之虛擬按叙)。亦 頁不 Γ藉由按壓確疋按鈕’ &著順序記入攔 之、,扁波’排序地顯 交付給患者之用紙之製成時間/1動化,短最終 之狀熊之,:不之圖亦存在表示整體顯示於一個電腦之螢幕 3形。於該情形時,亦存在已兼有顯示輸出手段 26 201236636 16之操作範圍之情形。 =療順序設定手段Μ,牙醫單獨或 面商--面決定並記入順序攔22a 利:者- 說明形成手段15命λ μ # 门樣地利用診療 記入包含較多之專=開始日期搁22b、說明欄22c。該 情形。 專用内谷,因此亦有牙醫預先單獨進行之 顯不輸出手段16於電腦晝面上形成所確 位影像與揭示有全齒影像之狀態,並進行顯示。複數之單 5玄顯示輸出手段16較 時,顯示於一晝面上。佳為於牙“療時等進行之情形 視需要I:早位影像較多之情形時,亦進行捲動,或者 視而要進…、’或亦可顯示為拇指甲狀。 次者 進而’所確定之顯示輪出手段! 6中之影 =機’印字於用紙’而散發給患者。患者以像 ;:腔内,藉此可期待為了謀求口腔内之健全=患者 …療。繼而,診療結束後, 仃門 之攝影。 所不進仃口腔内 將相同部位之齒2〇 所示之影像顯示。24d為二:位衫像24進行如圖2⑴ 順序設定手段Μ預先計^位’ 自例如利用診療 同之影像資料,此時:二诊療順序之影像資料中檢素相 此時進仃所顯示之順序顯示。 療時=:::有例如—形成…進行診 而且,圖2(a)所示之診療後之單位影像係診療前之 27 201236636 早位影像且顯示於粗m 、、 门者鄰接之部位,可辨別對牙醫之 信任或用於保養經診療後之牙齒之門診治療的時序。24c係 例如診療後之謂’更佳為用以與患者商量下_診療之 開始之說明攔。 ’藉由印表機將例如如圖 張用紙並交付給患者,對 繼而,利用顯示輸出手段16 4之400所示之4張影像印字於一 患者提供繼續診療之必要性。 a)所示之口腔内廣範圍影 使診療部位明確,藉此可 再者,400中未揭示有圖2( 像,但較佳為揭示廣範圍影像, 獲得患者之進一步之理解。 數量Hi4之各顯示攔為例,每—單位影像之顯示欄之 容亦根據治療之目的、計劃表等而適當選擇。 [貫施例2] 继阳,將另一實施例 5 1係廣範圍影像輸入手段,糸田^ 之全齒、下顎之全齒之手由為Γ攝影口腔内之上顆 映於圖3之⑴所干之:“利用攝影機攝影例如放 或者亦可自如圖6所-面鏡之全齒而獲得廣範圍影像, β力」曰如圖6所不之递墙媒旦, 影像Mm <連,攝景”構成數位動晝之靜態 口成/、通邛为,而進行全齒影像之形成。 ^ μ㈣Μ 1自_廣範圍影像輸人 所獲付之齒列中抽取各個齒之影像資料之手段 例如藉由輪廊抽取程式進而 …于、 成-個齒之影像之手段以外,亦…堇抽取既疋範圍而形 亦了知用使用圖3(b)所+ 之平面鏡攝影各個齒而進行一 ’、 知像化之手段,亦有自全齒 28 201236636 影像或口腔内廣範圍影像少切莉單位 之影像之手段更合理且更佳之情形。,而形成—個齒 53係單位影像形成手段,為用以八 手段52所獲得之各個影像附加順二::對利用牙齒檢測 欄等,而形成顯示用之影像者。°肩、診療說明記入 進而較佳為形成齒用之資 進行管理。 ’’ $加固有之記號而 Μ係診療料選料段 缺損等成為岭、底料φ 乂自衫像中選擇蛀牙、 讀二Si:齒:手段,牙科醫師…視或 選擇作為診療齒丁比較’根據顏色、形狀等差異 =係診療順序設定手段’牙科醫師單 之牙齒之順序,除此 运仃…療 電腦之螢幕(例如圖3(a;t:=^^ 影像,進行商量而決定。 或所印予印刷之 之商5量6:=說明形成手段,牙科醫師單獨或根據與患者 … 療之期間、開始曰_、及診療之内容、改盖 之必要姓莖,4、&丄 ^ ^ 據苴差之大丨亦可顯示利用與先前之資料之比較之根 '之大小而預先所記錄之說明。 5_7係顯不輪出手段’亦可供用以將成為上述診療對象 29 201236636 58係記錄手段,作為病歷或作為f料庫而 或亦可上載於祠服器之患者專用之儲存區域中丁5己錄’ 像資料記錄於患者之行動電話之記錄部中。5將齒影 繼而’參照圓7說明圖5所示之實施例之動作。 自患者之口腔内利用廣範圍影像輸入手段51 齒,形成一張或由複數張所構成 ή 7r λ , ± 王茵之衫像資料7〇〇(圖 U))。表示全齒之影像資料7〇〇可將連結 態影像而形成者作為一例。 斤不之靜 自:,之廣範圍影像資料7。。,藉由牙齒 52手動或自動地形成齒影像。 又 作為自動地檢測齒之方法’藉由輪廓抽 取口腔内之影像資料,分別檢測齒之輪廓。 4抽 並形時’於輪廟不完全之情形時,檢測其數點, 齒:位晉、數點之虛擬圓。由於可將該虛擬圓視作-個 故自所設想之中心進而將半徑僅擴大既定值, 之形式將其範圍作為一個齒之影像而抽取。 景Μ象::抽广之影像示於例如圖7 (b)。相對於齒71為齒 = 相對於齒72為齒影像7〇2,相對於㈣為齒影 資關利用單位影像形成手段53,與識別碼等患者之 夂建立關聯而對該等齒之影像進行單位影像化(圖7 =:序=:影像74中,揭示有齒影像Μ及用… ,、 專之·,"員示搁7 0 4。 於早位影像75中,揭示有齒影像702與顯示攔705, 30 201236636 於單位影像76中,椙 ,望苟不有齒影像703與顯示欄706。 通4早位影像係記 形& $ i ,、於預先所設定之患者資料庫中而 形成患者之上下口腔内資料清單。 利用診療影像選擇手段 * -,. 仅54 ’自其中目視或自動地抽取 表不成為診療或改善對象 (d))。 冢之牙齒衫像之單位影像77 (圖7 分別利用具有與圖1柏n夕进士 ^ ^ „11 & ^ 相冋之構成且進行相同之動作之 %療m序设定手段55及 锶弋鉍a λ 兒明形成手段56,牙科醫師單 獨或佳為與患者—面 你 硯察攝影於電腦螢幕之單位齒影 像,一面記入診療順序等。 而且,於診療順序決定, rttb外士 疋且寫入有診療開始日期等之 P白段中,於顯示輸出手段 ss _ v , 又57中,亦可於電腦之螢幕78中 顯不例如顯示有如圖7 ( e h - ……之順序之單位影像之排列、 或於如圖7 ( f)所不進而包含廣 3贋靶圍影像進行编輯之狀態 下進订顯示,可形成患者獲得 療之辨別、及對繼續之診 療獲付同意之狀況。 單位影像707、708、709 Λ 71 λ心 ,|g皮“ 7〇9及710較佳為按照治療開始 之順序排列。圖7 ( f)俜句人办丨丄入, ;糸包含例如全齒影像資料711之畫 面顯不或患者攜帶之經印刷物化之齒資料Μ。 記錄手段5 8係將該等單位爭徨 早位衫像此錄於資料庫中,適卷 利用於其他患者之計劃表之調整。 又,本發明係於取得廣範圍影傻味 &一 固〜像時,亦可合併使用圖3 所不之凸面鏡之方法或使反射鏡沿荃 〇 卜 釘覲/〇者齒列移動,結合靜態 W像而獲得之方法形成一張影像。 31 201236636 即,僅將齒列視為靜態 之部位,進行影像合成,藉 腔内廣範圍影像。 影像,使用凸面反射鏡攝影舌 此獲得具有無畸變之齒列之口 得之少#古斤丁採用藉由攝影機,攝影自左内側攝影所 “象直至中央附近為止,改變口腔内攝影機之方向, 二側至中央附近為止連攝攝影之方法,於該情形時, :時改變攝影機之方向而攝影狀態中斷,因此多數情 況下左右之齒列影像之合成無法準確地進行,而發生偏移。 ^ 利用手動之攝影機之移動攝影係於例如白齒之攝 影之情形時’ 4 了配置於口腔内内面之頰肉與齒側面間, 且於推開該頰肉般之狀態下使口腔内攝影機移冑或形成 :齒側面之接觸狀態等,頻肉、齒側面成為支承口腔内攝 :機之反射鏡或攝影機之攝影部位之狀態,若使口腔内攝 影機向前齒方向移動,%自因頰肉引起之壓迫等解放,成 為=持狀態進行攝影之攝影機之位置變得不穩定,從而影 、易隻彳于/吧亂。尤其’有攝影機與作為被攝體之齒側面 之距離發生變動或攝影方向出現晃動,而作為被攝體之牙 齒之大小發生變動或影像產生畸變之情形。 使用圖8所示之反射鏡之口腔内攝影機90 1係例示圖3 所不之構成’為於模組狀之CCD攝影機、C-MOS攝影機之 周邊排列複數之光源用LED之構成,為經由反射鏡,對口 32 201236636 腔内進行利用光源用LED之照明,並且連攝地獲得口腔内 之齒列等影像者,為可自臼齒穩定地進行攝影者,但並不 限定於此’亦有亦可為未使用反射鏡之直接攝影用之攝影 機之情形。 此處使用之口腔内攝影機901係例示具備如下構成 者··在於前端具備攝影單元905 (圖3之309)之本體904 (圖3之301 )之前端可交換地裝著使用具備平面狀之反射 鏡902 (圖3之3〇3)之反射鏡單元9〇3 (圖3之3〇2), 上述攝影單元905係組合CCD攝影機、C-M0S攝影機等攝 像器與於攝像器之周圍配置4〜8個左右發光二極體所得之 照明器而獲得。 攝景/單元9 0 5係例示使用以於例如每秒1 〇張至3 〇張 ,範圍内獲付影像之方式攝影靜態影像之連攝方法而輸出 靜態影像數位影像者。 :開始連攝攝影之前’預先於將上下之齒唾合之狀態 下之齒列90〇a之中水w u丄μ 之中央附近附加標記ML,標記ML較佳為[Embodiment 1J] Hereinafter, an embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to the drawings. Fig. 1 (1) is a view showing an embodiment of the present invention. 16 201236636 The image of the oral cavity is 摄 颚 颚 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Hard-to-shoot photography, obtaining digital image data, oral imaging method, 之面#, such as the use of pro-reflective gingival camera as shown in Figure 3 (c), other intra-oral photography using fisheye lens Use the camera, lose, ^ 1 ® digital image of the full tooth. Or 'you can also use the picture taken and smashed as shown in Figure 6. Instead of using the ordinary intraoral camera, each tooth is taken from each photographic image, and the M image is extracted from the contour. The common part of the above contour is connected and connected. , μ port, method of obtaining full-tooth image, etc. Department of Transplantation Detection means Improved teeth and the specified teeth of the above-mentioned teeth:: For setting up for medical treatment or free oral imaging: Divided/, by visually using the drawing soft cut and extracted. 'Intra-cavity image of a wide range of inputs, or means that the contour of the tooth is extracted by the processing of the software, and the extracted contour is assumed to be a circle and the center of the water is taken from the center, and the radius is longer than the contour. The steps of the image of the radius of (10) to 20%. The unit-based image forming means is formed by the above-mentioned medical site detecting means 12 for processing and processing, and is formed to be used for display, and is used for forming a supplementary diagnosis and treatment. The image of the area. The unit image forming means 13 is "since π straw due to the use of the above-mentioned treatment site detecting means 12 by using the soft body to operate the buckle - ~, private treatment. The display is automatically created to display the model. 'Image can also be used for free oral introspection & vestibules like photographic means 1 丨 input image only shows the specified range, 哎 another ice ^ ^ ^ times, the user can also specify the system 17 201236636 The model of the unit image display. The image can also be displayed by using a camera using an appropriate mirror as shown in Fig. 3 at the time point when the unit image is displayed. The upper display is displayed in the unit image area for the first time, and then ... is determined to be a still image by pressing the red button. The 14-series diagnosis and treatment order setting means, depending on, for example, the development status of the surnamed teeth or the degree of improvement of the e-health, the dental shoji + i dental 4th division can also conduct the consultation on their own or with the patient's or automatically determine the surname of the child's eve I s decision order. The automatic order determines the degree of deformation of the brother or shape, and can also be compared with the fixed value of the tooth by the difference of the color of the tooth, or the basic shape of the tooth, which is above the fixed value or with the last name The magnitude of the spectral component of the illumination source of the detection wavelength is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, and the sequence of the image on the screen of the front (display) device is changed in order. Therefore, after the consultation with the patient, the decision is made to determine the order of treatment and examination, and the person who is placed in the unit on the screen can change and implement the patient (4), thereby making it possible to seek a drink. rationality. The method of forming the disease and the setting means of the medical treatment material is a means for the dentist to record the medical treatment method, the urgency of the medical treatment, or the urgency of the medical treatment. The intrusion is from the computer. (1) The instructions for the use of the mouse (for example, Figure 3 (316), ° ° / (315)), which is advantageous for Figure 3 (3 16 )) The selection, the operation of the interface in the mouth of the camera is connected to the input of the computer by 43, and can also be input by the button 18 201236636 attached to the camera body. The method for the formation of precious treatments is shown in Fig. 9^ from the 21b to 23b shown in Fig. 2 (c) to (e), and the period of the beginning of the diagnosis or the beginning of the treatment is scheduled. The period can also be automatically Shows the shortest day of treatment.最 The shortest Λ that can be started for treatment can also be set up in the second column of the date of diagnosis and treatment of the database of each patient who is recorded and stored by the recording means and shows the shortest 曰 in the unrecorded 其中The specific constitution is shown in Fig. 1(b). In the case of the medical treatment, the formation of the month - the partial configuration ' indicates a state in which the other configuration is omitted. The 151 series patient database transfer method is a database with the image data shown in ® 2, the sequence data treatment start period (including time), and the description data. Since the formation of the general manager, the relevant The data is recorded in the temporary recording area. It may also lack (4) the information stored in the database, and the composition of the data from the database at the time of inspection. - The shortest diagnosis and treatment period 152 department, from which the medical treatment start date data is retrieved, and the search period is not recorded in the period after the start of the diagnosis, and when there is no information, it is taken as The shortest treatment output. The 153-series shortest medical date display means is a means for displaying the date detected by the shortest medical date search ... 52 on the display unit of the unit video. 154 is the free (four) day of the means of good faith, the details of the way to know the period of diagnosis and treatment can be displayed on the computer screen, such as the analogy of the analog clock and the squat layer, such as the month unit, the unit of the month, or; The display of the unit in 201236636. 15 5 determines the input means and the input part of the library record. , 'At the same time as the patient agrees to start to the Department of Assets, 5 means of recording' for the purpose of the database to the person who has recorded the 156 master record means and the record means 4 library, the record is a record! f M can be recorded in the recording method 丨7, and there is a possibility that the middle of the same period can be used to make a list of other divisions and patients, so it is necessary to It is preferable to determine the record of the library of $^ θ 疋, and then record the data to the database immediately afterwards. It is used to display the output means for editing the image on the screen of the computer. The screen is composed of the screen (display) and the print sequence consisting of the treatment sequence and the medical instructions. (For example, Figure 3 (317) )) Printing, two images on the paper. The means for recording the edited image data is used to record the edited image data. The electronic disease used by the dentist is __~ image, and the means for recording on the patient's line by the storage medium 17 includes the string. ... the means of swaying cleanliness and computers. Record the data from 患者3 from the patient's respective data. (4) The result of the patient 1 body Next, an example of the intraoral camera shown in Fig. 3 is shown and described. 3 01 is a holding housing. For the sake of formation, the shape of the singularity of the door is made. USB connection circuit, USB socket. Element 3 0 9, for example, as shown in Fig. 3 (e), a centrally disposed LED such as a CCD, and a camera unit 309, which is integrally connected to the front end with a camera unit, is shown as a camera, and a white LED is formed around the camera unit 309. 20 201236636 The clear component 3 1 2 is a concentric 302-type mirror unit, and is connected at a front end with a plane mirror 303 of, for example, a 45-degree angle, and is formed at a rear end in a state in which it can be inserted and connected to the camera unit and can be exchanged. The outer shape of the cylinder _ outer 3 〇 9 and the mirror single "the inner shape of the cylindrical portion 3 〇 5 is elliptical and is set so as not to rotate when inserted.", the mirror unit 3 〇2 can be exchanged in a timely manner, and Fig. 3(b) shows the state of the mirror unit of the flat (four) 303. Fig. 3 (the mirror unit 31 of the spherical convex mirror 308 has a state of insertion and bonding. 胄-stack疋 309 π 上上, in the case of photography full teeth 'using the mirror unit 31 〇' connected to the convex mirror 308 of Figure 3 using the camera unit 3 (eight): camera (1) convex mirror 308 convex reflection image, lighting The output light of the component is tied to the convex surface 08 reflects and illuminates the position in the mouth. The camera 3" can exemplify the CCD style, c_M〇s style, etc., and the solution 2 is preferably higher image quality', but the image can also be made when the motion picture is the main body. In the case of ordinary photography, the cylindrical portion 3〇5 of the mirror unit with the mirror 303 shown in Fig. 3(b) is inserted into the outside of the camera unit smoke to be used in combination. 304 is a wire, and a dedicated electric wire or a universal usb cable can be used. 3〇6, 307 are operation buttons, and are buttons of i to plural pressing type, rotary type, and the like, in this embodiment. In addition, there are two cameras. The operation of the camera such as turning on and off the power supply is performed, and the selection and operation of the computer 314A connected to the computer via the wire 304 are displayed by pressing the 21 201236636 and the 〇7. When the function of the window (graphical user interface) is displayed, after the order of the unit images is determined, the operation buttons 306, 307 can be operated by automatically operating in the order of the sequence. will 306 is set as the button corresponding to the left click function of the mouse, and 307 is set as the button corresponding to the right click. 14 is a computer, and the example is integrated with the screen (display #3) 3 14A. It is a combination of special devices. It is a keyboard, 3 1 6 computer mouse. Any one is used in the computer. '乍 It is also useful to operate the switch of the intraoral camera. Also, 317 $ printer, It is formed by inkjet method, laser color stamping, etc." when the patient prints and provides the patient's intraoral image. Fig. 3 (d, ± indicates that the mirror unit 3丨8 using the concave mirror 3 1 1 is used: The mirrorer ' & needs to be used, for example, in the case of an enlarged image. Also, there are the following simulations. # ^ ; In the case of the oral cavity, when the tooth row is only enlarged "inside", the concave surface of the concave mirror is adjusted in the direction of the plane mirror; _ _ slightly away from the dentition Photographing is performed to obtain a wide range of images not in the present invention. In the present invention, there are also cases in which not only the dentition but also the tongue, the tongue, and the gums are processed as a wide range of images and unit images. The present invention, which is also a manifestation of the expression of tongue cancer, is shown as a unit image, and the present invention can be preferably utilized when the medical treatment is described. The case where M is used to form a full-tooth image is exemplified in Fig. 6. 201236636 The reverse use of the mirror 303 is as shown in 圏3(b)... Using flat photography and 'images can be either static digital image photography or digital animation; automatic digital image capture for complex static images. For the moving book im, , 4, so the number of pixels is relatively small, so it is better to use the automatic shutter one &# i surface to move one side to capture the still image β while the mirror single + 々τ early 302 plane mirror 303 From the photography surface 601 to the 12 side In the case of moving the '_ face 6') to the full-teeth of the _ to the digital animation, the situation is to input the still image at a rate of 30 frames per second (4) 'So if it is used for digital photography The mirror portion of the intraoral camera can be obtained from the photographic path of Fig. 6(a) (5) along the 612 track. Furthermore, the continuous image of the still image is obtained by using the still image of the animated photographing, and the number of pixels is larger, and the resolution is more uniform, so that it is better when the image of each tooth is obtained from the full-tooth image. (b) shows a part of each solid image_/image when the photographing shown in Fig. 6(a) is performed. 6 1 3 is a common partial image of images 6〇丨 and 6〇2, 6 1 4 is an image 602 The common part image with 003, 6 1 5 is the common part image of image 603 and 6〇4. In addition, 604 and 605, 605 and 606, 606 and 607, 607 and 608, 608 and 609, 609 and 610 Each of 610 and 611, 611, and 612 also obtains a common partial image for photography. For example, in the state of binarizing the images to obtain a contour, 23 201236636 The common corridor of the Mann. In addition, the images 605, 606, 6〇7, 6〇8, 6〇9, 61〇, 6ii, 612 are photographed and imaged sequentially, and the images are connected according to the common parts of each other. Obtain a full-tooth image. The panoramic occlusal image can be known by the full When the scene is combined with the soft body to form a 'in the case of shaking due to hand-holding', it is preferable to perform affine conversion processing for correcting the image before synthesis. Next, the operation of the embodiment will be described in detail with reference to Fig. 2 . * ^ For example, the upper part of the upper part of the mouth is photographed by the intraoral imaging means 11. The position of the image to be photographed is shown in Fig. 2(a). The image of the intraoral image is #n to >, the dentist knows to include * The teeth of the object to be treated, and the bean phase, the 匕5 as the picture..., the image of the phase in the mouth - part of the image. The image shown in Figure 2) is borrowed from the inside of the photography. c) Those who do not get the oral cavity can also be calibrated. 'Revising the Qiqiu fangs' r' "like photography means" is not - determined to be a full tooth, but also a case of #刀齿 or a tooth There are also full-toothed and hard-mouthed Qiu Yi-yu. Figure 2 (a) does not show a deficit of 20, and it is also the case. - Also - and carry out the precious treatment of the part, through the diagnosis of medical examinations, Improved automatic or manual extraction of the edge image software , use; mouse 2:: in the case of the ground detection, copying, cutting, etc., and then, _ 5 square shape to specify, round ...), the second and the work to attach it. Paint circular software manual or automatic地 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Internal penetration of other porch graphics, etc., automatically means that if it is used on the surface of the shovel, if there is an indicator and press the button, then the internal axis of the 'a" Penetrate the processor. + < circle or four of the predetermined areas. Then, the unit image forming means 13 is used to adjust the tooth 20a specified in Fig. 2(c) to the unit image 21. In this case, the additional setting is, for example, in the order column of the decision, for example, after the start of the treatment is determined, the order is started, such as nano κ. The order of the medical treatment is completed, and the explanation column 21c of the medical treatment is formed. The shortest medical treatment period is displayed, for example, at the earliest early position of the page beginning of the diagnosis and treatment of the image, ... J. In the case of the consent of the patient in the menstrual period, the decision is made to move to the decision input means 155, and the data of the segment 156 to the patient is determined to use 5 records: when the patient disagrees, the use of the idle medical treatment period is like a layered form. The two-dimensional form shows the space clinic. The display uses a tabular form and a method to display at least the patient's easy-to-understand display. It is also necessary to use the time limit, and therefore it is better to use - the use of decision 2:; right according to the display 'consent the end of the period of treatment, then: 疋 input means 155 enter the above period , and " has been recorded in the database. Τ卞 right 156 start date. The pre-position of the pre-position of the shell is like a mobile and decides to record the same medical treatment. The schedule operation of the medical treatment date as described above is due to the fact that the other inventions in the setting of 25 201236636 multiple medical treatment boxes are not transient. In the diagnosis and treatment, it must be avoided and effective. And <the combination of the different tables, so the table is clarified. The table data = 1 number is assigned to each tooth. The input used in the block is displayed in a box, etc., and the medical treatment plan of other patients on the medical day automatically determines the date of the free time, and the time can be displayed at the time point when the unit image is displayed, and according to the other patients, the bed is not available. time. ; The display content in the box such as Hai, the treatment order before the treatment of the cabinet gp叮 ^ i m main show is not shown. Alternatively, an identification code may be attached to each of them to display the image 23. 'Do not show Figure 2') The treatment of the teeth 2〇c of the single = period = image 22, the display of the sequence shed heart treatment start description column 22c, Figure 2 (e) is also the same, in the single 2 3 One from the batch _ flat, v like .... Show the sequence bar, the diagnosis start date 襕 coffee, the description column and then 'when making the determination, press OK to include the virtual description of t.) Pressing the OK button ' & the order is recorded in the block, the flat wave 'sorted display time is delivered to the patient's paper making time / 1 movement, short final shape bear,: the map does not exist to indicate the overall display In the case of a computer screen 3, in this case, there is also a situation in which the operating range of the display output means 26 201236636 16 is combined. = The treatment order setting means Μ, the dentist alone or face-to-face decision-making and record-in order 22a Lee: - Explain the formation means 15 life λ μ # Use the diagnosis and treatment to include a lot of special = start date 22b, explanation column 22c. This case. Special inner valley, so there is also a separate pre-existing dentist No output means 16 forms a confirmed image on the computer surface And revealing the state of the full-toothed image, and displaying it. The plural single-fold display means 16 is displayed on one side of the face. The best is for the case of the teeth, etc. I need to use the early image. In more cases, scrolling is also performed, or it may be viewed as... or 'or may be displayed as a thumb. The second and then the determined display means of rotation! 6 shadows = machine 'printed on paper' and distributed to patients. The patient is treated like an image in the cavity, and it is expected that the patient's health in the oral cavity can be expected. Then, after the end of the treatment, the photography of Tuen Mun. The image shown in the same part of the tooth 2〇 is displayed. 24d is two: the shirt is like 24, as shown in Figure 2 (1), the order setting means Μ pre-calculated 'from the video data of the same diagnosis and treatment, at this time: the image data of the second diagnosis order is displayed at this time. The order is displayed. At the time of treatment =::: There is, for example, a diagnosis... and the unit image after the diagnosis and treatment shown in Fig. 2(a) is 27 201236636 The early image is displayed on the thick m and the adjacent part of the door. It can identify the trust of the dentist or the timing of the outpatient treatment of the teeth after treatment. The 24c system, for example, after the treatment, is more preferably used to discuss with the patient the beginning of the treatment. By the printer, for example, the paper is delivered to the patient, and then the four images shown by the display output means 164 are printed to provide the patient with the need for continued medical treatment. a) The wide range of the oral cavity shown in the mouth makes the diagnosis and treatment site clear, and furthermore, FIG. 2 is not disclosed in 400 (image, but it is better to disclose a wide range of images, and further understanding of the patient is obtained. Quantity Hi4 For each display block, the display column of each unit image is also appropriately selected according to the purpose of treatment, the schedule, etc. [Cheng Shi 2] Ji Yang, another embodiment 5 1 wide-range image input means The whole tooth of the 糸田^, the hand of the full tooth of the lower jaw is made by the photographic lens in the mouth of the picture (1): "Using a camera to shoot, for example, or as shown in Figure 6. A wide range of images are obtained for the teeth, and the β-force" is not shown in Figure 6. The image Mm <Lian, the landscape" constitutes a static mouth of the digital movement, and the image is full, and the full-tooth image is performed. The formation of ^ μ(四)Μ 1 means for extracting the image data of each tooth from the dentition obtained from the _ wide range image input, for example, by means of the porch extraction program and the means of image formation ... 堇 extracting the range of the 而 and the shape is also known to use the plane of Figure 3 (b) + Mirror photography of each tooth to carry out a ', imagery means, there is also a more reasonable and better way to achieve a more reasonable and better situation from the full tooth 28 201236636 image or the wide range of images in the oral cavity. The 53-series unit image forming means adds a second to each of the images obtained by the eight means 52: a person who uses a tooth detection column or the like to form a display image. The shoulder, the medical treatment description, and preferably the teeth are formed. Use the funds for management. '' $ Reinforced the mark and the defect of the selected material section of the sputum system becomes the ridge, the bottom material φ 蛀 Select the fangs from the shirt image, read the second Si: teeth: means, dentist... It is selected as the diagnosis and treatment of the teeth according to the difference in color, shape, etc. = the order of the diagnosis and treatment procedure, the order of the dentist's teeth, in addition to the screen of the computer... (for example, Figure 3 (a; t:=^^ image) It is decided by consultation. Or the quantity printed by the manufacturer 5:= Explain the means of formation, the dentist alone or according to the patient... During the treatment period, start 曰 _, and the content of the treatment, the necessary name of the stem , 4, &a Mp;丄^^ The 丨 之 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 丨 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 29 201236636 58 is a means of recording, as a medical record or as a f-library or can be uploaded to the patient-specific storage area of the server. The image is recorded in the recording section of the patient's mobile phone. The tooth shadow will then refer to the circle 7 to illustrate the action of the embodiment shown in Fig. 5. From the patient's mouth, a wide range of image input means 51 teeth are used to form one or a plurality of sheets of ή 7r λ , ± Wang Yinzhi shirt image data 7〇〇(Fig. U)). The image data of the full-teeth image can be formed by taking the image of the connected state as an example. Jin is not quiet. From: a wide range of image data 7. . The tooth image is formed manually or automatically by the tooth 52. Further, as a method of automatically detecting the teeth, the contours of the teeth are respectively detected by extracting the image data in the oral cavity by the contour. 4 When drawing and forming, when the case is not complete, the number of points is detected. The tooth: the virtual circle of the position and the number of points. Since the virtual circle can be regarded as a center from the envisaged center and then the radius is only expanded to a predetermined value, the form is extracted as an image of the tooth. The image of Jingjing:: The image of the pumping is shown in Figure 7 (b). The tooth 71 is a tooth image = a tooth image 7 〇 2 with respect to the tooth 72, and the unit image forming means 53 is used for the tooth image signing with respect to the tooth (4), and the image of the tooth is associated with the image of the patient such as the identification code. Unit imaging (Fig. 7 =: Preface =: Image 74, revealing the tooth image and using ...,, and the special, " member shows 7 0 4. In the early image 75, the tooth image 702 is revealed. And the display block 705, 30 201236636 in the unit image 76, 椙, 苟 苟 no tooth image 703 and display column 706. through 4 early image system record & $ i, in the patient database set in advance The patient's upper and lower oral data list is formed. The diagnosis and treatment image selection means is used *-,. Only 54 'from which the table is visually or automatically extracted does not become the diagnosis or improvement object (d)).单位 冢 牙齿 牙齿 牙齿 ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( ( (铋a λ Child formation means 56, the dentist alone or best with the patient - face you to observe the unit image of the camera on the computer screen, while recording the order of diagnosis, etc. Moreover, in the order of diagnosis, rttb In the P white section having the medical treatment start date, etc., in the display output means ss_v, 57, the computer screen 74 may also display, for example, a unit image as shown in Fig. 7 (e-... Arranging, or in the state of being edited in the state in which the image of the target is not included in Fig. 7 (f), the patient's treatment can be distinguished, and the consent for continued medical treatment can be formed. 707, 708, 709 Λ 71 λ heart, |g skin "7〇9 and 710 are preferably arranged in the order in which the treatment begins. Figure 7 (f) 俜 人 丨丄 丨丄 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸 糸The picture of 711 is not displayed or the printed materialized material carried by the patient记录 Recording means 5 8 These units are arbitrarily recorded in the database, and the appropriate volume is used for adjustment of other patients' schedules. Moreover, the present invention is to achieve a wide range of shadows & In the case of a solid image, it is also possible to combine the method of the convex mirror not shown in Fig. 3 or to move the mirror along the dent/mantle dentition, and combine the static W image to form an image. 31 201236636 That is, only the dentition is regarded as a static part, and image synthesis is performed by a wide range of images in the cavity. The image is obtained by using a convex mirror to obtain a dentition with an undistorted dentition. By the camera, the photography from the left inner side of the image "to the vicinity of the center, change the direction of the camera in the oral cavity, and the method of continuous photography from the two sides to the vicinity of the center. In this case, the direction of the camera is changed and the shooting state is interrupted. Therefore, in many cases, the synthesis of the left and right dentition images cannot be accurately performed, and the offset occurs. ^ The mobile photography using a manual camera is used in the case of photography such as white teeth' 4 Between the cheek meat on the inner surface of the oral cavity and the side of the tooth, and in the state of pushing the cheek meat, the camera in the oral cavity is moved or formed: the contact state of the tooth side, etc., the flesh and the tooth side support the oral cavity In-camera: The state of the camera or the camera's photographic part. If the camera in the mouth moves in the direction of the front tooth, the % is liberated from the pressure caused by the cheek meat, and the position of the camera that is in the state of holding is not Stable, so that it is easy to smash and slap. Especially, there is a change in the distance between the camera and the side of the tooth as the subject or the photographic direction, and the size of the tooth as the subject changes or the image is distorted. The situation. The intraoral camera 90 1 using the mirror shown in FIG. 8 exemplifies the configuration of the LED for the light source which is arranged in the periphery of the CCD camera or the C-MOS camera in the form of a module, and is configured by reflection. Mirror, counter 32 201236636 In the cavity, the LEDs of the light source are used for illumination, and the image of the dentition in the oral cavity is obtained in a continuous manner, and the photographer can perform the camera stably. However, it is not limited to this. It is the case of a camera for direct photography without a mirror. The intraoral camera 901 used here is exemplified as follows: The main body 904 (301 of FIG. 3) having the imaging unit 905 (309 of FIG. 3) at the distal end is interchangeably attached and has a planar reflection. The mirror unit 902 (3〇3 of Fig. 3) is a mirror unit 9〇3 (3〇2 of Fig. 3), and the photographing unit 905 is a combination of a camera such as a CCD camera and a C-M0S camera, and is disposed around the camera. Obtained by illuminators obtained from ~8 light-emitting diodes. The scene/unit 9 0 5 series is used to output a still image digital image by, for example, shooting a still image in a range of 1 〇 to 3 每秒 per image. : Before the start of continuous shooting, the marker ML is preferably added in the vicinity of the center of the water w u丄μ in the tooth row 90〇a in the state in which the upper and lower teeth are sprinkled.

==影:鮮明地將所著色之封件之暫時附著、利 附加於例如二筆之έ己載等顯示於影像者。將標記ML 左右之齒列:::::::::心附近係表示連攝攝影 外,亦可於所攝影之影像之中=準所者,除此以 成為特徵之部位,將…R央附近’檢測在影像處理上 較佳為以覆蓋上二:::定於標記影像上。標記-自興下齒之方式進行配置。 置例如9G6a之狀態如鳩爲般沿著齒 33 201236636 面’較佳為距離齒列面相同之距 本體州,移動反射鏡902而進行攝影丁名連攝動作,手持 G係修正用顯示部== Shadow: Clearly attach the seal of the colored seal to the image, such as the two-character load. Mark the left and right dents of the ML::::::::: The vicinity of the heart indicates that the camera is connected to the camera, and it can also be used in the image to be photographed. The vicinity of the 'detection' is better in image processing to cover the second::: is set on the mark image. Marking - Configure the way from the lower teeth. For example, the state of 9G6a is as follows: along the teeth 33 201236636, the surface is preferably the same distance from the tooth surface, and the mirror 902 is moved to perform the shooting operation, and the G-correction display unit is held.

表面之貼附構件進行為影像修正用T::之咖著於齒 形、三角形、網格、其他圖形且根據旦如井子形、四角 :齒側面間之距離之影像之大小等修 W L正用顯示部1(}之顏色亦為綠色 又, 影像處理中可熾別 ’、以外若為附加有於 门㈣之色彩者,龍不限^ 该貼附構件亦可貼 、、色 中央且附加有標t ; 8、圖1 〇所示為齒之 韦知-己ML之牙齒之表 形:貼附之齒並不限定於一個齒亦Λ亦有如下之情 附構件而進行攝与:齒,亦可於複數之齒貼附貼 他支承,而手動地攝影齒之部位。令之於口腔内無其 將修正顯示部IG附加於齒表 相同之方法即可,_ 使用與才示§己Ml 者,於根據兩者妓通地攝:二不不因唾液等溶化或滲出 列一部分全景影傻齒列-部分全景影像與右齒 '、〜像所付之修正用顯示Jip Τ Γ 變或大小,進行結合時較佳。"G,修正兩影像崎 再者於結合分割為左g 之一部分全吾與作± 穴面幻及右齒列3個 通之齒設置辅^用^ ’亦可對各個一部分全景影像列之共 又1稀助用顯示部IG。 所攝影之各個靜態影像中 獲得之影像内成為基準之辅助用/根據例如於連攝所 塊匹配法或描姑丰之辅助用顯不部1G,或亦可利用區 ’、匹配法等檢測於所攝影之影像群中攝影有 34 201236636 修正用顯示部IG者之—個並將其作為基準,檢測出其他影 像中所攝影之輔助㈣示部IG後’與基準影像進行比較, 檢測畸變、傾斜度、大小之差等,進行使用進行放大、縮 小、旋轉、移動調整之仿射轉換之修正。於無法避免因手 動引起之搖動之攝影時,藉由將輔助用顯示部ig附加於 齒,可進行用於穩定之全景齒列影像形成之合成。 如上所述之使用修正用顯示部IG之影像之修正亦可使 用例如zhang之方法(IEEE.Transati〇ns⑽帅咖_㈣ andMachlneIntelngence,22⑴);133〇·1334 2〇〇〇)等攝影機 影像之校準中所使用之方法。 *又’亦有修正用顯示部IG係根據攝影狀態、仿射轉換 等處理而不需要之情形。 圖8 ( b )係簡略地表示實際自臼齒進行連攝時之一次 攝影範圍者。 ^ 一面如 9〇6a—9〇6b— 906c— 906d— 906e— 906f— 906g 般使口腔内攝影機之反射鏡部分隨時間移動,一面獲得利 用靜態影像之連攝影像。 口腔内攝影機901係由於前端具備具有既定角度之反 射鏡902之構成所構成’因此若自圖中之左白齒攝影齒列 面’則於中央附近,改變本體904之方向,且自圖中之右 臼齒依序進行攝影,因此攝影圖8所示之906e至9〇6g之面 後,使口腔内攝影機901反轉,而開始自右臼齒起之攝影。 *連攝之速度係因手動地移動本體9〇4,故較佳為考慮抖 動等搖動之影響,設為每秒20張至3〇張左右而大量攝;, 35 201236636 進行具有刪除抖動、對隹描_ > & 对焦模糊之影像之余裕之連攝攝影。 該連攝較佳為攝影至择 ,^ 傅〜至枯3己Μί到達攝影畫面或反射鏡The surface attachment member is used for image correction. T:: The coffee is applied to the tooth shape, triangle, mesh, other patterns, and the WL is used according to the size of the image such as the shape of the well, the four corners: the distance between the sides of the teeth. The color of the display unit 1 (} is also green, and the image processing can be blazed, and if it is added to the color of the door (4), the dragon is not limited. The attached member can also be attached, and the center of the color is attached Mark t; 8, Figure 1 〇 shows the shape of the tooth of the tooth - the tooth of the ML: the attached tooth is not limited to one tooth, and the following is also attached to the component: the tooth, It is also possible to attach the support to the plurality of tooth stickers, and manually photograph the parts of the teeth. Therefore, the method of attaching the correction display unit IG to the tooth table is not the same in the oral cavity, and the method of using the modified display unit IG can be used. According to the two, the two photos are taken: two are not dissolved or exuded by saliva, etc., part of the panoramic image of the stupid row - part of the panoramic image and the right tooth ', ~ like the correction used to display Jip Τ Γ change or size It is better to combine them. "G, correct the two images and then split the one into the left g Part of the whole I and the ± hole face illusion and the right dentition 3 teeth of the auxiliary set ^ ^ ^ can also be used for each part of the panoramic image column and a thin display IG. Obtained in each static image of the photography The image is used as an auxiliary for the reference. For example, it can be used in the image group of the captured image by using the area matching method or the matching method. 34 201236636 The correction display unit IG is used as a reference, and the detection of the other images is detected. (4) After the display unit IG is compared with the reference image, the difference between the distortion, the inclination, and the size is detected. Correction of affine transformation using magnification, reduction, rotation, and movement adjustment is used. When photography due to manual shaking cannot be avoided, the auxiliary display unit ig is attached to the teeth, and the panoramic dentition for stabilization can be performed. The synthesis of image formation. The correction of the image using the correction display unit IG as described above can also be performed using, for example, the method of zhang (IEEE. Transati〇ns (10) handsome coffee _ (four) and MachlneIntelngence, 22 (1)); 133 〇 Calibration 2〇〇〇 1334) and the like of the camera image used in the method. * There is also a case where the correction display unit IG is not required depending on the shooting state, affine conversion, and the like. Fig. 8(b) is a simplified representation of the actual range of photography when the actual caries are connected. ^ One side, such as 9〇6a—9〇6b—906c—906d—906e—906f—906g, allows the mirror portion of the intraoral camera to move over time, while obtaining a continuous image using still images. The intraoral camera 901 is configured such that the front end is provided with a mirror 902 having a predetermined angle. Therefore, if the left white tooth photographic tooth surface is in the vicinity of the figure, the direction of the body 904 is changed, and the figure is changed from the figure. The right molars are photographed sequentially, and therefore, after the faces of 906e to 9〇6g shown in Fig. 8 are photographed, the intraoral camera 901 is reversed, and the photographing from the right molars is started. * The speed of continuous shooting is caused by manually moving the main body 9〇4, so it is better to consider the influence of shaking such as shaking, and it is set to be taken from 20 to 3 frames per second and is taken in a large amount; 35 201236636 is performed with deletion jitter, Scan _ >& Focus on the image of the blurry image. The continuous shooting is preferably a photography to choose, ^ Fu ~ to dry 3 Μ ί to reach the photographic picture or mirror

之中央為止,但亦有進杆μ、+,M 有進仃上述攝衫至經過某程度之部位為 止’然後,取捨選擇所攝影之影像之情形。 有由於利用手動進行攝影機操作,故於合成之前,根 據各影像之共通部位進行仿射轉換,調整影像之狀態更佳 之情形。 例如,以成為合成之最初之中心之影像為基準對比較 影像利用區塊匹配法檢測共通之複數之點。根據該共通之 複數之點對下—影像進行仿射轉換。例如,選擇複數之盘 共通部分中之基準影像之像素座標(xa,”)相對應之下二 影像之像素座標(xb,yb),代人下式中獲得系數 之值。 1 '刀、°』π將乐 • Ν〜w | 巧卜一影像句 仿射轉換並整理影像之後,或一面調整影像,一面 景合成β 彳 [數1]As far as the center is concerned, there are also cases where the entrance pupils μ, +, M have entered the above-mentioned shirts to a certain extent. Then, the images to be photographed are selected. Since the camera operation is performed manually, it is preferable to adjust the state of the image by performing affine conversion based on the common portion of each image before synthesis. For example, the comparison image is detected by the block matching method based on the image which is the center of the first synthesis, and the common plural is detected. Affinity conversion is performed on the lower-image according to the point of the common plural. For example, the pixel coordinates (xa, yb) of the two images corresponding to the pixel coordinates (xa, ") of the reference image in the common portion of the plurality of disks are selected, and the value of the coefficient is obtained in the following formula: 1 'knife, ° Ππ乐乐· Ν~w | Qiao Bu an image affine transformation and finishing the image, or while adjusting the image, a scene synthesis β 彳 [number 1]

將如上所述自齒列9〇〇a之圖中左内侧至正面附 止,進行連攝而獲得之影像之一部分示於圖 2近為 业用圖8句 明根據該實施例之口腔内攝影機之攝影動作。 ° 36 201236636 圖9 ( a )至(e )係進行圖8 ( b )所示之齒列之攝影影 像資料中之中心附近907c至907e附近之連攝攝影時之攝影 影像資料行之一例。 再者,口腔内攝影機係利用反射鏡902獲得齒列影像, 因此攝影影像左右反轉,為了容易明白,以未反轉之狀雜 示於圖9及圖1 1中。 圖9 ( a)係攝影圖8 ( b )之906c附近所得之影像,圖 9 ( Μ係攝影906d附近所得之影像,圖9 ( c)係攝影9〇心 附近所得之影像,圖9 (d)係攝影906f附近所得之影像, 而且,圖9 ( e )係攝影9〇6g附近所得之影像。再者,由於 手動地進行攝影多數情況下無法於攝影影像始終相同 之狀態下進行攝影。因此,於影像變得傾斜之情形時等, 敉佳為於與其他齒之狀態例如重合之部分’進行利用仿 轉換進行調整之修正,圖9表示修正後之圖。 於修正時’作為—個成為基準之部位’除標記肌以 ’亦可使用預先設定於攝影有反射鏡 垂直中央線CL、水孚φ ^ 6 灸反射鏡面之 水十中央線HL。 垂直中央線CL、水平中央線HL 像者,又,亦可疋為顯不於影 央線 '水平中央狳夕心 %丨"目虽於垂直中 r声..4 、始點與終點之部位附加突起等;^弋之 权度,亦有根據該椤 犬匙寺钴δ己之 不°己虛擬地顯示之情形。 又’亦可一併 攝影機之透 鏡引起之畸變之處理:軟體修正因攝影用CCD RM係鏡之輪 實際所攝影之影像係於輪廓纽内成 37 201236636 為圓形狀之影像,為τ > 像顯示。 4了*易進行範圍說明,以四角形之影 由於所攝影之影像 離不同之情形,於該情形W故㈣與攝影機之間之距 再者,有可Λ 修正其他攝影影像之大小。 .s ^ ^ 面使反射鏡9〇2之前端部輕微接觸 齒面,-面進行連攝攝影 ”以接觸 如圖8所示 <吏所獲付之衫像穩定之情形。 左側之_,然後本體904之反射鏡902配置於 例如圖9(a)〜“广向正面方向移動而進行連攝,獲取 )(e)之影像。As shown in the figure from the left inner side to the front side of the figure of the tooth row 9〇〇a, one of the images obtained by the continuous shooting is shown in Fig. 2, which is shown in Fig. 2, and the intraoral camera according to the embodiment is shown. Photography action. ° 36 201236636 Fig. 9 (a) to (e) are examples of photographic image data lines during continuous shooting near 907c to 907e near the center in the photographic image data of the dentition shown in Fig. 8(b). Further, since the intraoral camera obtains the dentition image by the mirror 902, the photographic image is reversed left and right, and is shown in Fig. 9 and Fig. 11 in an unreversed shape for the sake of easy understanding. Figure 9 (a) shows the image obtained near 906c in Fig. 8 (b), Fig. 9 (image obtained near the 906d image, Fig. 9 (c) is the image obtained near the 9th heart, Fig. 9 (d The image obtained in the vicinity of the image 906f is photographed, and the image obtained in the vicinity of 9〇6g is photographed in Fig. 9(e). In addition, since photographing is performed manually, in many cases, photographing cannot be performed in the same state. In the case where the image is tilted, etc., the correction is performed by the imitation conversion in the portion overlapping with the state of the other teeth, and FIG. 9 shows the corrected figure. The part of the reference 'in addition to the marker muscle' can also be used in the water center line HL which is preset in the vertical center line CL of the mirror and the water surface of the water φ ^ 6 moxibustion mirror. Vertical center line CL, horizontal center line HL image In addition, it can also be reduced to the shadow of the central line, the horizontal center of the heart, the heart of the 丨 心 丨 quot 目 目 目 目 目 目 目 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . There is also a basis for the cobalt δ The situation of virtual display. Also, the processing of the distortion caused by the lens of the camera: the software correction of the image taken by the wheel of the CCD RM mirror for photography is in the contour of the button 37 201236636 as a circular image , for τ > image display. 4 * easy to describe the range, the shadow of the quadrilateral because the image is different from the situation, in this case (4) and the distance between the camera, there are Λ 修正The size of the photographic image. .s ^ ^ The surface of the mirror 9〇2 is slightly in contact with the tooth surface before the end face, and the - face is subjected to continuous photography" to contact the case where the shirt image is stabilized as shown in Fig. 8. On the left side, the mirror 902 of the main body 904 is disposed, for example, in the image of FIG. 9( a ) to “moving in the direction of the front direction for continuous shooting, acquisition” (e).

於該情形時,以人占田旦,/A 射鏡⑽之垂直中心線2象之形式採用於標記ml與反 之影像直至圖9(e)致之時序進行攝影而取得 則合成時存在變成偏:使用圖9⑷及之後的圖式 成。 偏移之原因的情形,故較佳為不用於合 =可以為了將影像10⑺作為基準之影像之標記ml =’視需要修正影像之傾斜等,即以 短邊為基轉正f彡“作為基㈣像。 以下對一合成操作例進行說明。 相^ ^成中所知用之影像示於圖9⑴以後。圖9⑴ 圖;r (C)所示之影像,圖9 (g)相當於圖9 (b), 9〇6d )相當於圖9(a) °根據以影像购為基準而影像 —之影像之形狀—致或近似之共通部分重疊圖9⑴所 不之影像⑽與® 9(g)戶斤示之影像购並進行合成。 38 201236636 於以圖9(f)為基準,進 表示圖9(g)之突出 且之情形時,以⑽la 之影像。 面之#。刚U成為白齒方向 之二由:圖Μ之合成影像為基準,於形…通 ::刀精由目視或藉由影像處理方法,將 :、通 ::影像與圖Μ所示之影像—心。:之 重立之影像中自圖9(g)向左方向突出之部分。 不 10〇lb成為臼齒方向之影像。 繼而’於鄰接之影像間進行該動作,進而,與下 ^旦之^象於共通部分進行重疊’藉此自標記位於既定位置 衫=臼^向全景f彡絲進行合成而形成左 像之=以外,可例示接合圖9⑺所示之突出至中心影 …㈣.··,而形成左半部分之全景影像之 ^Hb),9〇〇d,Pa1;7^r^9(C)"9〇° 之9_與圖9⑴之―間突出之部分,進而:中 二鄰接之八影像間突出之部分,最後將基準影像圖設為 m接合上述突出之部分,而形成全景影像。亦有所 犬出之“之影像較佳為以靠近中央之影像為基準,自其 上方使鄰接之影像重疊之情形。 一致或近似之情形時,於 亦可重疊上述部分且進行 ’故有針對所獲得之靜態 再者,即便於未完全重疊而 標記部分共通地存在之情形時, 相同之合成。再者,由於為手動 39 201236636 影像而遠近感或傾斜度不同之情形。於該情形時,較佳為 使仿射轉換等自動地修正,或任意地放大縮小而 1 <订5周整。 將合成後之狀態示於圖12(a)中。如圖丨 \ d J 所 τττ , 可形成左半部分之全景齒列影像。 繼而,如圖10 ( a)所示’在於上下嚙合之狀態下之齒 列9〇〇a之右内側配置有本體1〇刊之反射鏡1〇4之狀能下 儘量與齒列9〇0a表面保持固定之距離,並且於以"二― 1101b->ll〇lc 之川旨 — + + &,匕 , 《項序向巾央接近之方向上進行 像之連攝攝影。 砰心於 簡略地表示攝影於圖10(b)中之靜 之位置關係: ;中之靜·ι“象與齒列_a 使用者一面手持口腔内攝影機9(Π,-面使其向"〇2a —1102b— ll〇2c〜 11〇2d— 11〇26— 攝影,連攝地取得…傻…一之方向移動而進行 锌静態衫像。由於本實施例為手持型,故 攝影影像於左右、缺七a L 文 …… ,縱冰方向上傾斜或偏移,但亦可設置利 用仿射轉換,根攄 之丘通^了連攝而獲叙存在於鄰接之影像間 "通^進仃旋轉、移動而進行影像之調整之步驟。 =10(a)所示之口腔内攝影機9〇ι直接使用圖8中之 ’此附加相同之編號並省略說明。 III 二&)至(〇 表示圖 1〇(b)之 11〇23至 1102f 之 1巳圍内代表性之影像。 之 對於圖1 1與圖9之間丘通之播 符號相同之符號。K、通之構成’附加與圖9所示之 於圖11中,席.. 圖11 U)表示圖10(b)之1102d之影像 40 201236636 附近’圖11(b)表示圖l〇(b)之1102e之影像附近,圖 11 (C)表示圖10(b)之ii〇2f之影像附近。 圖Π (d)表示圖1〇 (b)之1102g之影像附近,圖u (e)表示圖1〇 ( b )之1 i〇2h之影像附近。 再者’圖1 1 ( d )及(e )係垂直中心線cl與標記Ml 一致後,進而使反射鏡丨〇4向左方向移動時之相片影像, 若採用該等影像,則自左右方向所攝影之影像之重疊之部 分變多而產生影像之偏移,因此未採用上述影像,而採用 圖 1.1(a)至(c)。 其中,將以標I己ML與垂直中心線CL—致之影像(圖 11 (C)之1102f)為基準者示於圖11(〇。繼而,重曼圖 11⑴所示之景》像1102e# U02f<共通之部位。 〃於以影像m2f為基準自其上方於形狀一致或近似之 範圍重疊影像1102e之狀態下突出的部分為12仏。 繼而,以重疊之影像為基準使用圖案匹配法等自其上 方於形狀一致或大致—致 ,u、 _ 之位使该重疊之影像與圖11 (b)所示之影像12〇lb重疊。In this case, in the form of a human vertical, the vertical center line 2 of the /A mirror (10) is used in the form of the mark ml and the opposite image until the time sequence shown in Fig. 9(e) is obtained. : Use Figure 9 (4) and the following figure. In the case of the cause of the offset, it is preferably not used for the combination = the mark of the image which can be used as the reference for the image 10 (7), the correction of the image, etc., as needed, that is, the short side based on the positive f 彡 "as the base (four) The following is a description of a synthesis operation example. The image used in the process is shown in Fig. 9 (1) and later. Fig. 9 (1); r (C) image, Fig. 9 (g) is equivalent to Fig. 9 ( b), 9〇6d) is equivalent to Figure 9(a) ° according to the image purchased as the reference image - the shape of the image - the common part of the approximation is overlapped with the image (10) and ® 9 (g) of Figure 9 (1) 38 201236636 On the basis of Fig. 9(f), when the protrusion of Fig. 9(g) is shown, the image of (10)la is used. The surface is #. Just U becomes the white tooth direction. The second is: the synthetic image of the image is used as the reference, in the shape of: pass: by the eye or by the image processing method, will: pass:: image and image shown in the image - heart: The portion of the image that protrudes to the left from Figure 9(g). No 10〇lb becomes the image of the caries direction. Then 'between the adjacent images The operation is further overlapped with the image of the lower portion of the image, and the image is formed by the combination of the mark at the predetermined position and the formation of the left image. Highlighting to the center of the shadow...(4).··, and forming the panoramic image of the left half ^Hb), 9〇〇d, Pa1; 7^r^9(C)"9〇° 9_ and Figure 9(1) The part that protrudes between the two, and then the part between the eight images adjacent to the middle two, and finally sets the reference image to m to join the protruding part to form a panoramic image. For the case where the image adjacent to the center is used as a reference, the adjacent images are superimposed from above. In the case of coincidence or approximation, the above-mentioned portions may be overlapped and performed. Therefore, for the obtained statics, the same composition is obtained even when the marked portions are commonly present when they are not completely overlapped. Furthermore, due to the proximity or inclination of the manual 39 201236636 image, the situation is different. In this case, it is preferable to automatically correct the affine conversion or the like, or to arbitrarily enlarge and reduce it by 1 < The state after the synthesis is shown in Fig. 12 (a). As shown in Fig. d \ d J τττ , the panoramic dentition image of the left half can be formed. Then, as shown in FIG. 10(a), the mirror 1〇4 of the main body 1 is placed on the right inner side of the tooth row 9〇〇a in the state of the upper and lower meshing, and the tooth row 9〇0a is as far as possible. The surface is kept at a fixed distance, and the image is taken in the direction of "II-1101b->ll〇lc - + + &砰 于 于 简 简 简 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 摄影 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置 位置;〇2a—1102b—ll〇2c~11〇2d—11〇26—Photographing, even taking photos... Stupid... Moving in a direction to perform a zinc static shirt image. Since this embodiment is a handheld type, the photographic image is Left and right, lack of seven a L text..., the direction of the vertical ice is tilted or offset, but it can also be set to use affine transformation, and the roots of the roots are connected to the adjacent image. Step of adjusting the image by rotating and moving. The intraoral camera shown in Fig. 10 (a) directly uses the same reference numerals in Fig. 8 and the description is omitted. III II & 〇 denotes a representative image of the range of 11〇23 to 1102f of Fig. 1(b). The same symbol for the symbol of the Chuantong between Fig. 11 and Fig. 9. K, the composition of the 'addition And FIG. 11 shown in FIG. 9 , FIG. 11 U) shows the image of FIG. 10 (b) 1102d 40 201236636 near ' FIG. 11 (b) shows FIG. (b) Near the image of 1102e, Figure 11 (C) shows the vicinity of the image of ii〇2f in Figure 10(b). Figure (d) shows the vicinity of the image of 1102g in Figure 1(b), Figure u (e) ) is shown in the vicinity of the image of 1 i〇2h in Fig. 1 (b). Furthermore, the vertical center line cl of Fig. 1 1 (d) and (e) coincide with the mark M1, and then the mirror 丨〇4 is left. When the image is moved in the direction of the image, if the image is used, the overlapping portion of the image captured from the left and right direction is increased, and the image is shifted. Therefore, the image is not used, and FIGS. 1.1(a) to (c) are used. Among them, the image of the standard I ML and the vertical center line CL (1102f of Fig. 11 (C)) is shown in Fig. 11 (〇. Then, the scene shown in Fig. 11 (1) 1102e# U02f<Common part. The portion that protrudes from the upper side of the image 1102e in a uniform or approximate range based on the image m2f is 12仏. Then, the pattern matching method is used based on the superimposed image. Waiting for the shape to be uniform or substantially above, the position of u, _ makes the image of the overlap and the image shown in Figure 11 (b) 12 lb .

於重疊之狀態下突出夕A 〇P刀為12〇lb。使以上述方式鄰 接之衫像重疊且相向而彡 成右側之齒列。作為其他合成方 法,亦存在可如圖12 ( h h α aU繼之情形。所示合成基準影像與影像 再者,亦有於重最針炫 亦可删除重疊之部位^之影像時,略有偏移之情形時, >、 之任-者之情形。 •fee照以上之順序,人士、& j 口成連攝靜態影像,重疊合成左齒 41 201236636 列之影像時之h影像9 q 6 e與 影像11 0 1 C,並枯盆一 、 j之衫像時之中心 所干之八县、’'、致、大致一致,藉此形成圖12 ( c〇 所不之全景齒列303。 口 u ( c) 重疊較佳為例如根據 連接合成左右之全景二央之齒與齒之邊界部分(KU, 齒之邊界係為了與上顆、凊形.齒與 上顆或下顆之牙音、頒不同之情形相對應,亦可將 太 韻之牙齒之邊界部分用作邊界,而進行人成,此 甚仏人、 堇上嘁之全景齒列與下顎之全景齒 列,最後5成上顎與下顎。 ’、 此時,於在中心影像間略有偏移之情形時,亦可刪去 重合之範圍中之任-影像。 Τ刪去 又亦有預先中心影像906e與中心影像1101c並非必 需重疊,採用任―中^影像咖即可之情形。 ;述之障形時,於採用例如中心影像906e之情來 時,有時亦略微修正】2 y 乜正12〇la、12〇lb之大小等,於採用中心 影像1 1 0 1 C之情开彡找 女η 士丄 幵乂時有時亦修正1004a、l〇〇4b之大小。 除如上所述,接八夂县;;你B日 按。各影像間之突出之部分之方法以外,亦 有如下之情形:於去妯&办 ' 取大出之部分,而直接於共通部分 進灯重疊之If形時’—面調整大小—面重疊中心影像彼此。 士上所豸自中心影像’合成左右之齒列,設為左側 合成齒列與右側合成齒列,根據各自之中心影像合成該 等,藉此可形成抑制偏移之全景齒列。 根據中。影像之合成較佳為例如將中心之齒與齒之接 觸線(邊緣)4乍為特徵部位而合成左側合成齒列與右側合 42 201236636 成齒列。再者’標記並非必需附加於中 攝影時1改變攝影機之方向之時序:::齒J有為於 等之情形,為了 i μ 之夺序所攝衫之牙齒之部位 ’·、、、目的等而標記之位置可適當選擇。 特徵#位亦與標記相 置對準之部位,則並無㈣^為於㊉像合成時可進行位 定相“ = : =被:體之齒列附加標記,★自影像設 之。卩位,#此可進行更準確之合成。 再者’以上之動作說明係於 示於電腦螢幕上之複數之拿像::、·會圖軟體’根據對顯 数之办像進仃目視與利用滑鼠操作之 —貼、拖放、影像之縮小放大、傾斜修正等操作而進 料’有時亦可利用公知之自動全景相片合成用軟 (〇t〇Sh〇PElements7(商標)(Adobe 公司製造)、 Photo Stitch (商標)(Can〇n公司製造)等。 兰景齒列影哼夕亨式 齒列係相對於咬合平面呈弓„曲之形狀,於實際掌 握其整體之情形時,於二維之全景顯示中知道各個齒之 情況丄但由於在齒呈平面狀排列之狀態下進行顯示,故三 維之掌握不充分,因此可三維地顯示之方法較佳。 利用口腔内之實體影像獲得全景影像之方法係於例如 日本國際公開2007/063980號公報中記載有如下情況:藉由 形成具有近似於齒列基本形狀相似虛擬曲線之形狀之框架 並於其側面配置有攝像裝置者,攝影齒列整體,將其設為 立體形式,猎此獲得立體三維之全景影像。 確實可以立體狀攝影齒列之影像,但有在必需形成具 43 201236636 以說是簡易之測 備基本形狀相似虛擬曲線之框架之方面難 定方法之方面。 施例示於 繼而成實體影像之三維全景影像 圖13並進行說明。 圖 圖13係用以說明三維全景齒列影像形成手段之方 塊 刚係、攝影資料輸人手段,為連接如圖Μ所示之具備 複數之攝影機之立體影像攝影用之攝 影機之個數相同之張數之影像之手段。5日、形成與攝 攝影資料輸入手段1401亦有旦備 .,,,,Ώ 名〃、備針對母一張按下快門 :式、及可進行藉由按一次快門而攝影複數之相片之連 攝攝影之構成,連續地輸出複數對靜態影像之情形。 刚2係校正手段,為用以進行因透鏡 變、抖動等之修正、遠近距離之 畸 ^ . '正專之手段,為稱作所 -之杈準手段之使用公知之方法而構成者。 =手段⑽2係對同時攝影之影像之各者實施校正 者,有時亦刪除畸變較大之周邊部。 刚係共通點檢測手段,為用以檢測例如一對影 =點之手段。共通點檢測手段14〇3係將—方之影像之 调和色之像素之亮度值作為基準用亮度 其他影像之一像素或—調和 更用 亮度差之總和(SAD)像素之'度值’獲得例如 據其最小值或最大值而一;和(SSD)值並將根 斷之部分作為共通點而輸出或藉由子像素推斷而推 44 201236636 更具體而言,亦可利用例如新井元基及其他人編著, 影像之區塊匹配中之相關函數與子像素指定方式之最佳 化:社團法人資訊處理學會研究報告,2_,ρ33·4〇中所 表示之構成或其他公知方法。 1404係世界座標轉換手段,為將所獲得之共通點之各 影像之座#整體上轉換成共通之三維座才票之手段。 、世界座標轉換手段1404係藉由例如三角法、8點演算 法、二角測3:法等算術方法進行電腦處理,利用由上述丘 通點檢測手段湖獲得之共通點之各個相片影像之座標值 根據視差值或攝影機之特性(作為内部參數之透鏡之焦點 距離、影像中^、像素尺寸、及作為外部參數《2個攝影 機之位置及姿勢),形成輸出世界座標(χ,γ,ζ)者。 例如,利用由各不相同之攝影機之内部參數及外部參 數所構成之透視投影矩陣P1、ρ2、分別攝影所得之影像之 共通點Μ之地方座標(ul,vl)及(u2,v2)根據通常所 知之式(1),求得世界座標(χ,γ,ζ)。 [數2] 45 201236636In the state of overlap, the protrusion A 〇 P knife is 12 〇 lb. The shirts adjacent to each other in the above manner are overlapped and opposed to each other to form a tooth row on the right side. As another method of synthesis, there is also a case where it can be as shown in Fig. 12 (hh α aU, in the case of synthesizing the reference image and image, and also in the case where the most stitching can also delete the overlapping portion ^ image, slightly biased In the case of shifting, >, the case of any one. •fee according to the above order, the person, & j port into a continuous still image, overlapping the left tooth 41 201236636 column image h image 9 q 6 e and the image 11 0 1 C, and the eight counties, '', and the center of the dry pot, the j-shirt, are roughly the same, thereby forming the panoramic tooth row 303 of Figure 12. The mouth u (c) overlap is preferably formed by, for example, synthesizing the boundary portion between the teeth and the teeth of the left and right panoramic centers according to the connection (KU, the boundary of the teeth is for the upper, the squat, the teeth and the upper or lower teeth) Corresponding to different situations, the boundary part of the teeth of Taiyun can also be used as a boundary, and the human beings will be formed. This is the panoramic dentition of the panoramic dentition and the lower jaw, and the last 5 percent. And squatting. ', at this time, when there is a slight offset between the center images, you can also delete the weight In the range of the image- 影像 Τ 又 又 预先 预先 预先 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 906 When the 906e came in, it was slightly corrected. 2 y 乜正12〇la, 12〇lb, etc., sometimes used to find female η 士丄幵乂 using the central image 1 1 0 1 C Also correct the size of 1004a, l〇〇4b. In addition to the above, take the Bagua County;; you press B. The method of highlighting between the images, there are also the following situations: Go to the & ' Take the big part, and directly into the If part of the common part of the lamp overlaps' - the surface is resized - the surface overlaps the center image with each other. The upper part of the image from the center image 'synthesizes the left and right tooth rows, set to the left side synthetic tooth The column and the right synthetic dentition are combined according to the respective central images, thereby forming a panoramic dentition that suppresses the offset. According to the middle, the synthesis of the image is preferably, for example, a contact line (edge) between the center tooth and the tooth. 4乍 is the characteristic part and the left synthetic dentition is synthesized Side joints 42 201236636 into a tooth row. In addition, the 'marking is not necessary to be attached to the middle photography. 1 Change the direction of the camera direction::: The tooth J is for the case, for the order of i μ The position of the mark of the part '·, , , purpose, etc. can be appropriately selected. The part where the feature # bit is also aligned with the mark is not (4) ^ is the phase phasing when the ten image is synthesized" = : = : The tooth mark of the body is marked with a mark. ★ It is set by the image. 卩位,#This can be used for more accurate synthesis. In addition, the above description of the action is based on the plural image displayed on the computer screen::,· The software of the figure 'in accordance with the image of the display and the use of the mouse operation - paste, drag and drop, image reduction and magnification, tilt correction and other operations to feed 'sometimes can also use the known automatic panoramic photo synthesis Soft (〇t〇Sh〇PElements7 (trademark) (manufactured by Adobe), Photo Stitch (trademark) (manufactured by Can〇n), etc. The Lanxiang dentition is a shape of a bow with respect to the occlusal plane. When the actual situation is mastered, the condition of each tooth is known in the two-dimensional panoramic display, but The display is performed in a state of being arranged in a planar manner, so that the three-dimensional grasp is insufficient, so that the method of displaying the three-dimensional image is preferable. The method of obtaining a panoramic image by using the physical image in the oral cavity is described in, for example, Japanese International Publication No. 2007/063980 There is a case where a frame having a shape similar to a virtual curve having a basic shape similar to a dentition is formed and an imaging device is disposed on a side surface thereof, and the photographic tooth row as a whole is set to a three-dimensional form, thereby obtaining a stereoscopic three-dimensional panorama. Image. It is true that the image of the dentition can be stereoscopically photographed, but there is a difficult way to form a frame with a virtual curve similar to the basic shape of the test, which is said to be simple. The three-dimensional panoramic image is shown and described in Fig. 13. Fig. 13 is a block diagram for explaining the three-dimensional panoramic dentition image forming means. The means for inputting photographic materials is a means for connecting the images of the same number of cameras for stereoscopic image photography with a plurality of cameras as shown in FIG. There is a backup, a, and a Ώ 〃 〃 〃 〃 〃 〃 〃 母 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : In the case of the two-system correction method, it is used to perform correction due to lens change, jitter, and the like, and the distance between the near and the short distances is determined by the method known as the method of using the known method. = means (10) 2 is a method of correcting each of the images of the simultaneous photographing, and sometimes the peripheral portion having a large distortion is deleted. The common point detecting means is a means for detecting, for example, a pair of shadows = points. The point detecting means 14 〇 3 is to use the brightness value of the pixel of the harmonic image of the image as the reference brightness, or the sum of the brightness difference (SAD) pixel its Small value or maximum value; and (SSD) value and output of the broken part as a common point or by sub-pixel inference 44 201236636 More specifically, it can also be edited by, for example, Arai Yuanji and others, The optimization of the correlation function and the sub-pixel designation method in the block matching of the image: the research report of the Society for Information Processing, 2_, ρ33·4〇, or other well-known methods. 1404 is a world coordinate conversion method, In order to convert the obtained images of the common points of the common points into a common three-dimensional seat ticket, the world coordinate conversion means 1404 is performed by, for example, a trigonometry method, an 8-point algorithm, and a two-point algorithm. The arithmetic method is used for computer processing, and the coordinate value of each photo image obtained by the common point of the above-mentioned Qiutong point detection means is based on the parallax value or the characteristics of the camera (the focal distance of the lens as the internal parameter, the image in the image, and the pixel) The size and the external parameter "position and posture of the two cameras" form the world coordinates (χ, γ, ζ). For example, the local coordinates (ul, vl) and (u2, v2) of the common point 影像 of the respective images obtained by the perspective projection matrices P1 and ρ2 composed of the internal parameters and the external parameters of the different cameras are generally used. Knowing the formula (1), the world coordinates (χ, γ, ζ) are obtained. [Number 2] 45 201236636

關於使用攝影機之内部參數、外部參數求出透視投影 /,或利用自各靜態影像所獲得之複數之共通點之地方 ^等求出透視投影料心並根據式⑴ :件世界座標之方法等’較佳地使用例如電子資訊通訊學 :雜諸ν〇1.92,Νο·6,2009 463 468中記载之方法等公 法。 7 作為其他之獲得三維座#之方〉去’與特寫$法一併記 、於例如、牙科材料.器械乂〇1.19>}〇.33 33-3 3 8(2000)等,作 並不限定於此,可# & J妹用其他一般之方法。 14 0 5係三後旦彡你 〜像形成手段,亦可將該世界座標資料顯 46 201236636 示於例如虛擬地形成於電腦上之三維座標空間,形成以直 線或曲線連結該座標資料而顯示之線框模型,進而,藉由 將虛擬面資料貼附於由線包圍之部分,獲得更真實之全5 三維資料。 亦可藉由於立體座標上將三維全景狀之齒列資料立體 化’使得顯示彎曲狀之齒列。 1406係顯示手段,由電腦用之螢幕、印表機等形成, 亦可作為虛擬三維影像而顯示於普通之電腦螢幕上,進 而,亦可二維地投影彎曲之全景狀齒列影像等而進行顯示。 圖14表示於前端㈣2個攝影機之探針狀之三維 用之探針1500之一例。 ' 1501係攝像部A,於中心配置透鏡15〇1&,&有所 攝影機模組形態。 1 5 0 2係攝像部b,於中心配詈读於,c Λ l τ H逯鏡1501b,具有所謂 攝影機模組形態。 1 503係照明光照射部,較佳 权住马3又置於攝像部A1501、 攝像部B 1 502之周圍,為姆A本ir μ y ^ ㈣為&由先導路徑1504將形成於u 構件1 5 0 6内部之發#丰jn· ! ^ Λ ς ^ 攝俨夕“ Η又505㈣出之Α照射於作為被 * ,, ,、、、月先照射部1503較佳為進行 吏句一之照明般之形狀,卄X pm —· 丁 狀並不既弋於圖14所示之形狀。 b〇3a係指示用光源,為用以 平出政 μ 衣不攝影面者,且為進杆 敢先燈之輸出之部分,佶用 延订 , A 使用以黑圓筒體覆蓋周iiU l 監色、白色等LED。由於為聚氺 巴 射面$而# 、‘.,、A 、a之光,故根據距離,昭 耵面之面積不同,因此 .、'、 示得於固定一面使探針15〇〇 47 201236636 移動。 1504係光導路徑,形成於支承構件⑽内部,表面較 佳為由紹、銀等薄膜等光反射構件被覆。 & 1505係發光手段’裝著於支承構件15〇6内例 咖、其他光源。於本實施财,亦可進行閃光儀般之斷^ 之快閃驅動或連續之照明驅動等。 … 1506係支承構件’利用例如輕量且硬質之塑膠材料而 成形,於前端配置攝像部等,具有棒狀且容易口 内之深處為止之形狀。 腔 ㈣係卿間關,為進行快門操料者。 量根據操作規格或目的進行設定即可之任意之構成Γ 2使用快門之情形時,亦可採用於按壓期間以既定門 隔連續地進行快門驅動般之規格。 4 1 5 0 8係握持部,與支承媒杜1^ <Use the camera's internal parameters, external parameters to find the perspective projection /, or use the common point of the complex number obtained from each static image ^ to find the perspective projection center and according to the formula (1): the method of the world coordinates, etc. Good methods use public law such as electronic information communication: the methods described in Miscellaneous 〇 〇 1.92, Νο. 6, 2009 463 468. 7 As the other party to obtain the three-dimensional seat # go 'with the close-up $ method, for example, dental materials. Instruments 乂〇 1.19> 〇.33 33-3 3 8 (2000), etc., is not limited to This, can be # & J sister with other general methods. 14 0 5系三后旦彡你~像形成,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, The wireframe model, in turn, obtains more realistic 5D data by attaching the virtual face data to the portion surrounded by the line. It is also possible to display a curved dentition by stereoscopically arranging the three-dimensional panoramic dentition data on the three-dimensional coordinates. The 1406 display means is formed by a screen for a computer, a printer, or the like, and can be displayed as a virtual three-dimensional image on a general computer screen, and can also project a curved panoramic dentition image or the like two-dimensionally. display. Fig. 14 shows an example of a probe 1500 for three-dimensional probes of two cameras at the front end (four). '1501 is the camera unit A, and the lens 15〇1&, & The 1 5 0 2 imaging unit b is read at the center, and the c Λ l τ H逯 mirror 1501b has a so-called camera module form. 1 503 is an illumination light irradiation unit, preferably the horse 3 is placed around the imaging unit A1501 and the imaging unit B 1 502, and the um μ y μ y ^ (4) is & the pilot path 1504 is formed in the u member 1 5 0 6 Internal hair #丰jn· ! ^ Λ ς ^ Photo 俨 “ Η 505 505 (4) 出 Α Α 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 作为 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射 照射The shape of the illumination, 卄X pm —· The shape of the T-shaped is not in the shape shown in Figure 14. b〇3a is the light source for the indication, which is used to flatten out the government and not to photograph the face. The part of the output of the first lamp is used for extension. A uses a black cylinder to cover the LEDs of the iiU l color, white, etc. Since it is the color of the 氺 氺 巴, and the light of #, '., A, a Therefore, according to the distance, the area of the Zhaoyi surface is different, so the ', ' is shown on the fixed side to move the probe 15〇〇47 201236636. The 1504 light guide path is formed inside the support member (10), and the surface is preferably A light-reflecting member such as a film such as silver is coated. The & 1505-based light-emitting means is mounted in the support member 15〇6, and other light sources. It is also possible to perform a flash-like flash drive or a continuous illumination drive, etc. The 1506-type support member is formed by, for example, a lightweight and hard plastic material, and is provided with an image pickup unit at the front end, and has a rod shape. It is easy to shape the depth of the mouth. The cavity (4) is the door for the shutter. The amount can be set according to the operation specifications or purpose. Γ 2 When using the shutter, it can also be used for pressing. During the period, the shutter drive is continuously designed in the same manner as the predetermined door. 4 1 5 0 8 is the grip portion, and the supporting medium is 1^ <

曰 叉承構件1506 一體地構成,較佳A 利用輕直且堅固之塑膠材料等而成形。 為 15 09係用以與外都逮_ f f 卩電料接,且進行與外部資料處理 衮置等之連接之電導蝻 I線。 Μ亦可制利用腦接合連接器之 又,光源為閃光儀 儲存於攝影機内部之情’亦有於可將連攝資料暫時曰 The fork bearing member 1506 is integrally formed, and preferably A is formed by using a light and strong plastic material or the like. The 15 09 series is used to connect with the external _ f f 卩 electrical material, and the conductance 蝻 I line connected with the external data processing device. You can also use the brain to connect the connector, and the light source is the flash meter stored in the inside of the camera.

線/ 或使用Zigbee (註冊商標)、I 線通汛用之刖端電路進 …、 形。 仃無線連接之情形時等不需要之情 對圖13及圖! 4戶 於圖U之攝影資二之本實施例之動作進行說明。 抖輪入手段丨4〇1中使用者手持圖 14 48 201236636 所示之握持部㈣,於如圖8所示上下之齒喷合之 使支承構件15。6之前端之攝像部A⑽與攝像部Bi5〇: 近被攝體部位’-面觀察指示用光源15〇3a所指示之 之大小、位置’ 一面按下操作用開關15〇7而開始連攝動二 亦存在可不進行連攝動作,而於每次攝影時按下 用之操作用開關15。7之情形,但為了防止抖 兔 少按壓動作之連攝。 乂佳為減 於該按下之狀態下,攝影至與圖8(a)相同之位 止’繼而’於與圖10(a)相同之狀態 置為止。 知至相同之位 對之㈣用—錢攝攝^㈣得之影像群中成 形狀I”時’於在口腔内,更高精度地計測齒之表面 距離亦二於Γ之狀態下之攝影較佳,攝影機之焦點 較佳為於可進行特寫之狀態下設定。 "亥等所攝影之影像係利 (校準)® # 圆U之枚正手段1402校正 檢測手段1403輸出。 1斜專而向共通點 進行三維處理時,考慮如圖9、圖 向左右方向進行合成之情況較佳為 :自中心附近 別限定於該方法。 、進仃,但並不特 圖15(a)係齒之正面,為攝製靠 影像,亦為利用將圖14之探針丨 心、之場所所得之 資料輸入手段丨 衣’ 作為構成要件之攝影 亍权14〇1進行攝影而獲得之資 1701a係攝像部祀02之影像,17叫係攝像部A1501 49 201236636 之影像。對該影像分 刀別賦予將中心點設為相同部分之座 才示’例如設定攝像部 02所攝影之圖15“)之影像 之任意點A ( χ 1v、夺 — y )並哥找表示與其相同位置 二二…為例如-個像素之區塊,求出平均Line / or use Zigbee (registered trademark), I line through the terminal circuit into, shape.仃When you are in a wireless connection, you don’t need it. Figure 13 and Figure! The operation of this embodiment of the fourth embodiment of Fig. U is explained. In the shaking wheel input means 〇4〇1, the user holds the grip portion (4) shown in Fig. 14 48 201236636, and the upper and lower teeth are sprayed to make the supporting member 15 (6) at the front end of the supporting member 15. Part Bi5〇: Near the subject position '-surface observation indicating the size and position indicated by the light source 15〇3a', when the operation switch 15〇7 is pressed and the continuous perturbation is started, there is a possibility that the continuous shooting operation is not performed. In the case of pressing the operation switch 15 to 7 at the time of each shooting, in order to prevent the rabbit from being less pressed, the continuous shooting is prevented. In the state in which it is reduced to the lower limit, the photographing is performed in the same position as in Fig. 8(a), and then in the same state as in Fig. 10(a). (4) When using the image of the image group in the image group I" when it is in the mouth, the surface distance of the tooth is measured with higher precision. Preferably, the focus of the camera is preferably set in a state where the close-up can be performed. "Hai photographic imagery profit (calibration)® #圆U正正仪 1402 correction detection means 1403 output. When the common point is three-dimensionally processed, it is preferable to perform the synthesis in the left-right direction as shown in Fig. 9. It is preferable to limit the method from the vicinity of the center to the method. However, the front surface of the tooth is not shown in Fig. 15(a). For the purpose of filming, the image is obtained by using the information obtained from the place where the probe of Fig. 14 is used, and the material is obtained as a photograph. The image is referred to as the image of the camera unit A1501 49 201236636. The image is assigned to the image of the same portion of the image, and the image of the image of the image shown in Fig. 15 is displayed. A ( χ 1v, —— y) and find It illustrates the same positions as their twenty-two ..., for example, - block of pixels, obtaining an average

目攻想為圖1 5〔 a Ί 3►旦〜A U)之衫像資料1702a之點A,之位置之附近, 求出與點A相同;^ t 寸之像素區塊而獲得兩者之亮度值之差 之總和或平方和,— 面進仃相同之運算一面逐漸向點A'方 β移動。形成一致度評價曲線。 於-致度評價曲線上,將該差分值之總和或差之平方 矛良為最小之部分或變為最大之部分設定為點Α,之子像素 推斷方法較佳’但4為獲得共通點之方法則並不特別既定 於此。 繼而’對副a之點Α之相鄰之像素區塊進行相同之 操作,自影像17G2a上檢測共通之點。重複進行該操作。於 去除影像17仏與17Glb之包藏之制之共通範圍17仏 中求出共通點之座標。 於該情形時,以新附加之標記ML之位置為中心形成共 通點座標,亦可獲得精度較高之共通點。 、 又,若縮小該區塊則可於精度更高之狀態下檢測共通 點,但處理時間變長,因此區塊之大小等可適當選擇。 繼而,於圖13之世界座標轉換手段14〇4中,自例如 對該共通點採取複數點進行計測所得之座標值,根據視 差、焦點距離等攝影器固有之參數及i式轉換成三維世界 座標系。該具體U法係較佳地採用上述文獻等中所表示 50 201236636 之普通之方法。 利用圖15(a)之一對影像求出共通點後,使用下—圖 15、⑴所示之影像對17Glb、17Q2b將去除包藏之範圍之 /、通範圍1703b轉換成三維之世界座標。於成為三維世界 座標之狀態下製成成形為例如圖15⑷所示之線框狀者。 進而,求出圖15 (c)所示之影像對17〇lc、Η.之 去除包藏範圍之共通範s 17〇3c之各共通點之三 標。 繼而’於圓13所示之三維影像形成手段14〇5中, 使轉換為世界座標之根制15⑴而求得之 與圖並非平面之重疊而是於虛擬三維座標空間重疊: ^而’將圖15⑴所示之三維世界座標重疊於該重疊 之衫像。 °亥重疊右為虛擬之三維空間0 i @ ,,^ 工間内之重疊,則可以根據該 # ’.’i二維世界座標化之資料分別胳办丨上L η 叶刀另J將例如如圖15 ( d )所示之 線框狀之齒列虛擬地顯示於電 a 電腦榮幕上’進行目視且操作 /月鼠等電腦;丨面而將各者重 , 式進仃,於提高重疊之 知度之情形時,亦有以進行 進垃 仃比k之二維數值之任一個為基 準’藉由差分比較等而差分成兔 成為最小之狀態般之合成較佳 之清形。亦可以利用區塊匹配 點。 < 于像素推斷方法獲得共通 圖1 5 ( a )至(C )係朝6 .έ_ _ 田 °面而形成根據右側之齒列 之!二維世界座標化之資料 “ w ’繼而’進行左側之齒 列之三維世界座標化。 51 201236636 世界座標化係使用上述公知之方法即可,亦可為例如 取得根據2個影像之三維座標後,進行向作為共通之座標 之世界座標之轉換者。 亦有取得左右之齒列之三維世界座標後,藉由電腦之 二維虛擬顯示、或利用座標值之數值之重疊之近似之一致 進行結合即可之情形。 广清形時’較佳為以標記部分之三维座標資料為基 ,行重曼,根據該方法,不僅二維即便三維座標,亦可 :由圖"所示之顯示手段剛進行無偏移之全景齒列顯 不 〇 重疊係相同形狀部分之資料數值中之重疊,於不一致 2情形時’例示利用採取兩者之座標值之平均值而進行重 .、二方於晝面上拖放影像之手動方法,-面操作電腦 /月鼠-面進行重疊後,求出座標值之方法等。 位之馬傻Γ有如下之情形:於即便為具有相互共通之部 象,根據攝影狀況,校正後重疊情 關係之影像之情形時,選 罕乂圣之 A T制上 選擇共通之影像内之任一者即可, 為了製成全景影像亦可俊 像。 ’'需之不重i之部分側之影 藉由利用根據世界座栌一 顯矛Am# m 1压钻之二維化之合成,整個齒列可 -貝不為所謂之義齒狀。 ㈢N ] 二維之齒側面之全景數位影 之全景數位影像顯示使 不、及二、准之齒側面 M r 者而言可容易地理解 ^•體之齒列狀態,因此亦 U之 J办成如下態樣:例如將對二維 52 201236636 處=全景齒列資.料之各個實施矯正模擬處 腦營幕上,使患者實:::擬齒列之狀態之影像並置於電 貫際感覺到治療之效果等。 =模擬處理係指例如若為二 先根據部位製成一 n如像,則預 醫對二維全4列:Γ 狀之資料庫,形成續正牙 作電腦W "象上之各個齒之影像於繪圖軟體上操 作電月自滑鼠而進行拷 麵 之手段。 叫小成之虛擬矯正全景齒列 因此三:齒列影像之情形時,已設定有三維座標, 了、既子之CAD軟體上’矯正牙醫等進行全景=维 ^ 、, ‘凋1,而形成虛擬矯正三維全景齒列 玄等矯正全景顯不方法係例示’亦可採用其他方 法0 對於心者之全景二維及三維齒列影像之虛擬增白處理 後之虛擬顯示亦可並記牙醫對繪圖軟體上之該等影像進行 顏色貝料之5周整所得者。如上所述於畫面上並設對患者患 者之王厅、齒列進行虛擬矯正、虛擬著色處理所得者,藉此 患者可加深治療之理解。 準光照鼾丰潞 圖16係表示本發明之一實施例之圖。 A10係反射鏡單元,由硬質之塑膠等形成,於前端設置 以既定角度(例如45度)設置之反射鏡Α1〇κ,於後端形 成可與攝影單元A14之外周連接之圓筒狀之裝著部A10s, 其中間成為開放之形狀。 53 201236636 裝著部A10S與攝影單元A14之連接係以塞入之形式形 成,脫離亦為僅可離開之程度即可,為了防止旋轉,亦可 對兩者設置凹凸,或設為橢圓形等不對稱形狀。The target is the same as the point A in the vicinity of the position A of the shirt image data 1702a of Fig. 1 5 [ a Ί 3► denier ~ AU); the pixel block of ^ t inch is obtained to obtain the brightness of the two The sum or sum of the squares of the difference between the values, the face-to-face operation and the same operation gradually move toward the point A' square β. A consistency evaluation curve is formed. On the evaluation curve, the sum of the difference values or the square of the difference is the smallest or the largest part is set as the point Α, and the sub-pixel estimation method is better 'but 4 is the method of obtaining the common point It is not specifically defined here. Then, the same operation is performed on the adjacent pixel blocks of the point a, and the common point is detected from the image 17G2a. Repeat this operation. The coordinates of the common point are obtained by removing the common range 17 仏 of the image 17 仏 and the 17 G lb occlusion system. In this case, the common point coordinates are formed centering on the position of the newly added mark ML, and a common point with higher precision can also be obtained. Further, if the block is reduced, the common point can be detected in a state of higher precision, but the processing time becomes longer, so the size of the block or the like can be appropriately selected. Then, in the world coordinate conversion means 14〇4 of FIG. 13, the coordinate value obtained by taking a complex point from the common point, for example, is converted into a three-dimensional world coordinate based on parameters inherent to the camera such as parallax and focal length and i-form. system. The specific U method is preferably a conventional method represented by the above-mentioned document or the like 50 201236636. After the common point is obtained for the image by one of Fig. 15(a), the image pair 17Glb and 17Q2b shown in Figs. 15 and (1) are used to convert the range of the occlusion/passage range 1703b into a three-dimensional world coordinate. It is formed into a wire frame shape as shown in Fig. 15 (4) in a state of being a three-dimensional world coordinate. Further, the three points of the common points of the common range s 17 〇 3c of the occlusion range of the image pair 17 〇 lc, Η. shown in Fig. 15 (c) are obtained. Then, in the three-dimensional image forming means 14〇5 shown by the circle 13, the roots 15(1) converted to the world coordinates are obtained, and the figure is not overlapped with the plane but overlapped in the virtual three-dimensional coordinate space: ^ and 'will The three-dimensional world coordinates shown in 15(1) are superimposed on the overlapping shirt image. °Heil overlap right to the virtual three-dimensional space 0 i @ ,,^ The overlap in the work room can be based on the # '.'i two-dimensional world coordinate data separately 丨上上 L η leaf blade another J will for example As shown in Figure 15 (d), the wire-framed dentition is virtually displayed on the electric computer screen to perform visual inspection and operation/monthly mouse and other computer; In the case of the degree of overlap, it is also preferable to form a clear shape in which the rabbit is minimized by differential comparison or the like based on any one of the two-dimensional values of k. Block matching points can also be utilized. < A common method for pixel inference is obtained. Figure 15 5 ( a ) to (C ) is formed according to the right side of the dentition of the 6 έ _ _ field surface! The two-dimensional world-coordinated data "w 'and then' performs the three-dimensional world coordinate of the left dentition. 51 201236636 The world coordinate system can use the above-mentioned known methods, and can also be, for example, after obtaining the three-dimensional coordinates according to the two images. For the conversion of the world coordinates as a common coordinate. After obtaining the three-dimensional world coordinates of the left and right dentitions, the two-dimensional virtual display of the computer or the use of the approximation of the overlap of the values of the coordinate values is combined. In the case of Guangqing shape, it is better to use the three-dimensional coordinate data of the marked part as the basis, and the weight is heavy. According to this method, not only the two-dimensional even three-dimensional coordinates, but also the display means shown by the figure Immediately after the non-offset panoramic tooth row is overlapped, the overlap in the data value of the same shape portion is overlapped. In the case of inconsistency 2, the example uses the average value of the coordinate values of both to perform the weighting. The manual method of dragging and dropping images on the surface, the method of calculating the coordinate value after the computer/mouse-surface overlap, etc. The position of the horse is as follows: If you have a common image, and you can correct the image of the overlapping relationship according to the photographic condition, you can select any of the common images on the AT system of the 乂 乂 圣, in order to make a panoramic image. Like. ''The shadow of the part of the side that does not need to be heavy i is made by using the two-dimensional synthesis of the ramie Am# m 1 according to the world's seat. The whole dentition can be not so-called denture. (3) N] The panoramic digital image of the panoramic digital image on the side of the two-dimensional tooth shows that the tooth surface of the body can be easily understood without the second and the standard tooth surface Mr, so the U is also made. The following aspects: For example, the two-dimensional 52 201236636 = panoramic toothing material is implemented on each of the correction simulations on the brain camp, so that the patient::: the image of the state of the dentition and placed in the electrical sensation The effect of treatment, etc. = Simulated treatment means that, for example, if two images are made according to the part, then the pre-medical pair of two-dimensional all four columns: a database of scorpions, forming a continuous orthodontic computer W " The image of each tooth on the drawing software is operated by the electric moon from the mouse. The means of copying the face. Called Xiaocheng's virtual correction of the panoramic dentition. Therefore, in the case of the dentition image, the three-dimensional coordinates have been set, and the CAD software on the sub-there is a 'corrective dentist' to perform the panoramic=dimensional ^, 'Wither, and form a virtual correction three-dimensional panoramic dentition Xuan and other corrective panoramic display methods are examples 'can also use other methods 0 for the heart of the panoramic two-dimensional and three-dimensional dentition image virtual whitening after the virtual display It can be recorded by the dentist about the 5 weeks of the color of the image on the drawing software. As described above, the virtual correction and virtual coloring treatment of the king room and the tooth row of the patient patient are set on the screen. Thereby, the patient can deepen the understanding of the treatment. Fig. 16 is a view showing an embodiment of the present invention. The A10-type mirror unit is formed of a hard plastic or the like, and is provided with a mirror Α1〇κ provided at a predetermined angle (for example, 45 degrees) at the front end, and a cylindrical shape that can be connected to the outer periphery of the photographing unit A14 at the rear end. The part A10s, the middle of which becomes an open shape. 53 201236636 The connection between the mounting part A10S and the photographing unit A14 is formed by inserting, and the disengagement is also only possible to leave. In order to prevent rotation, it is also possible to provide irregularities for both, or to be oval or the like. Symmetrical shape.

Al 1係殼體,由塑膠、樹脂形成,具備口徑較大之圓珠 筆般之圓筒狀且容易手持之形狀,於前端以突出之方式配 置攝影單元Ai4,於後端連接用以與外部處理裝置連接之纜 線 A15。 ' 係牙醫、牙科衛生以直接觀察錢定角度配置於 反射單元A1〇之前端之反射鏡Α1〇κ時之觀察方向。 A13係照準光照射面,為自照準用光源A"?所輸出之 照準光於反射鏡A10K進行反射而照射齒面時之照準光之 照射面之一例。 阴平用无棘A142之位菩杠奋 〇 m-fr 以意’右為可決定攝影影像之 ί巳圓之位置,則亦可為1 .-Δ1η ^ 為其他位置,上述部位係例如反射鏡 , 0 明攝與亦有即便指向角度略微擴大亦可照 月攝〜衫像之範圍之情形。 於圖16(c)中矣-必 不將攝影單元A14放大之狀熊。 A 141係照明用井调 ^The Al 1 series casing is made of plastic or resin and has a cylindrical ball-like shape with a large diameter and is easy to hold. The photographic unit Ai4 is disposed at the front end in a protruding manner, and is connected to the external processing device at the rear end. Connect the cable A15. ' Department of dentistry, dental hygiene to directly observe the observation angle of the lens 定1〇κ at the front end of the reflection unit A1〇. A13 is an example of a illuminating surface of the illuminating light when the illuminating surface of the self-illuminating light source A" is reflected by the mirror A10K and is irradiated to the tooth surface. The Yinping uses the position of the A142 without the spine to make the m-fr. The position of the right circle that determines the photographic image can also be 1.-Δ1η ^ for other positions, such as mirrors. 0 It is also possible to take a photo or a shirt image even if the pointing angle is slightly enlarged. In Fig. 16(c), the bear is not enlarged by the photographing unit A14. A 141 series lighting well adjustment ^

^ ^ ^ '、〃、有廣範圍之指向角度,例示LED 或透鏡與LED之組合。昭 之周邊配置複數個。用光源A141係於攝影構件洲 A 142係照準用光 透鏡與LED之組合, 出者。 原·例示藉由指向角度較小之led或 進行可於照射面具有既定之範圍之輸 54 201236636^ ^ ^ ', 〃, has a wide range of pointing angles, exemplifying the combination of LEDs or lenses with LEDs. There are a number of configurations around Zhao. The light source A141 is attached to the photographic member continent A 142 is a combination of the optical lens and the LED. The original example is shown by the LED with a small pointing angle or the one that can have a predetermined range on the illuminated surface.

又’於指向角声產々I 円X較小之光源之情形時, 數既定之間隔而配置。 吁較佳為隔開複 A 143係攝影構件, 再件由CCD、CMOS之摄爭她π丄、 素數較佳為更多者。 影機形成,像 A1 5係用以斑夕卜邮旦/ /、外。P景Μ象顯示機器連接之缵In the case of a light source that is smaller than the angle 々I 円X, the number is arranged at a predetermined interval. It is better to separate the A 143 series of photographic members, and the CCD and CMOS are used to converge her π丄, and the prime number is preferably more. The camera is formed, like the A1 5 series used for the placard / /, outside. P scenes show the connection of the machine

纜線般之通用纜線以 纜為除如USB A1, A 卜亦可以專用之纜線而形成。 a、 16b係操作用按鈕A、B,由按壓 或旋轉式等構成,—按反式、牽拉式 苒烕右於各個按鈕中,按下择作 AA16a,則昭準用伞、κ 饮卜麵作用按鈕 先源Α142發光既定時間,並 娜照射主要部分僅固定時間。 、“反射鏡 固定時間係利用本Ε , 乂可辨別照射口腔内之主要部分 之照準光之時間,較佳 為直至攝衫之時序例如按下操作用 按鈕AA16a等為止。 茯下刼作用 於攝影時,由於形成與靜態影像不同之配色之昭明 部,故於妨礙觀察之方面不佳,於不妨礙觀察之情形’時, 無而特別 >肖除照準用光’亦可為使其進行閃爍,而使利用 者辨別者。 繼而’說明圖16所示之實施例之動作。 攝影單元A14之攝影構件A143之周邊之所裝著之照明 光源A14丨之照明輸出係經由反射鏡A1 0K照明口腔内之 齒AH1。A14L為照準光光程。 除此以外,照明用光源亦經由反射鏡A1 0K而照射,照 月光面内之一部分成為形成有照準光照射面A1 3之狀態。 攝影構件A143係經由反射鏡A10K輸入所照射之口腔 55 201236636 内之部位’經由纜線A15 ’藉由外部勞幕裝置而進行顯示。 牙科醫師等利用者可利用外部螢幕裴置中所顯示之影 像,掌握攝影位置,於縮短診療時間之情形或包含治療: 情形時等,有多數情況下形成與牙鏡相同之使用,觀察方 向如A12所示變為與攝影影像不同之狀態之情形,此時, 按壓例如操作用按紐AA16a。若按下操作用按紐aw, 則照準用光源A142進行發光,發光進行既定時間,較佳為 於攝影開始前進行,以觀察者確認觀察位置與攝影位置之 程度進行發光。 觀察者為了使攝影位置與觀察位置一致而進行反射鏡 A服之移動,藉由再次按壓操作用按鈕Μ。,進行攝影 位置與觀察位置之調整。 / 作用::位結束,則藉由再次按壓操作用按鈕AA16a或操 作用心紐A B 1 6 b而推;?千截能旦/ & 丁靜心衫像或動畫之記錄。上述操作 用按紐A A 1 6 a與择作用杜j Α ^ t η 視情形適當選擇 女AB16b<操作内容係例示’可 將上述一例示於圖16 ( b)。 、^像之例’攝影有作為攝影目的之齒AH 1。 =光之照射範圍係照準光照…3所示之圓之範圍, 包含以攝影為目的之主要部分之大致全部。 組人殼體AU及反射鏡單元⑽之 。《相對於齒H1上下移動而發生變化 體A 1 1及反射锫留-Λ 便用者便又 ^ ^ ^ 10上下顛倒,進行調整即可,較攝 圍變大或變小,不會自攝影範圍之主要部分偏移,又, 56 201236636 較點光源,充分矣_拉 ^ 表不攝影範圍之主要部分。 藉由以上之趨& ’進行準確之 保作’調整攝影面與觀察面 靜態影像或動畫之記錄。 手持圖1 6 C a > 以捕獲作為目的之 進行觀察攝影。 所不之殼體A1 1 ’對口腔内之觀察部位, 位之方式縱橫地移動反射鏡A1 而 之二:内機係插入於口腔内之上顆或下顯之窄且深 β ㈣鏡之攝影㈣遍及廣範圍並 顛倒之狀態下攝影口腔内。即便為傾斜狀態、面 亦進仃攝影,因此攝影影像亦傾斜或顛倒。 因此’本發明謀求如下情況.盆i Y, 下虎况.其具備藉由位置感測器 檢測攝影狀態,樹_旦彡# T i γ 办像上下相反之狀態或傾斜之狀態將其 修整為水平之影像修整手段。 〜八 攝影影像修正手段 圖1 7係為了說明本發明之一實施例而使用之口腔内攝 影機之一例,以剖面圖之形式表示一部分。 Α21係握持用之殼體,具有具備内部空間之圓柱狀,由 攝影機與形成於攝影機之周邊之照明用光源所構成之橢圓 筒狀之攝影單元Α23於較殼體A21更突出之狀態下連接於 前端,用以與外部顯示裝置連結之纜線A26連接於後端。 將照明單元之一例示於圖1 6 ( c )。 A22係反射鏡單元,裝著有以既定角度配置於前端之反 射鏡A22H,於後端,形成可以覆蓋攝影單元A23之周邊之 方式裝著之圓筒狀之裝著部A22S ’除此以外成為開放之狀 57 201236636 態。 Λ24係電路基板’裝著於殼體A2 1内部, . t装有影俊 處理用1C等。A25a、A25b係位置感測器,且右— 负女裝於電 路基板之1C晶片狀。位置感測器之個數、安裝部位為一 根據感測器之類型,亦有不安裝之情形。 位置感測器A25a、A25b係加速度感測器、角速产残 器等,口腔内攝影機可獲得廣範圍之移動狀態,因此採= 根據角度,不會成為無法計測之狀態之感測器元件。將位 置感測器之個數表示為2個,為例示,根據軸之數量’晶 片之數量發生變化,亦有若有3軸用之單元,則為一個^ 情形。 加速度感測器及角速度感測器例示3軸之感測器,亦 有位置感測器之個數亦利用軸之數量等而調整之情形。 位置感測器A25a、A25b. ·之X軸、y軸、z軸例示例 如圖19所示之軸。 於將位置感測器A25a、A25b設為角速度感測器(陀螺 儀感測器)之情形時,角速度感測器分別輸出例如分別因 圍繞X軸之移動引起之角度之變化量、因圍繞y軸之移動 引起之角度之變化量、及因圍繞z軸之移動引起之角度之變 化量。 於角速度感測器之情形時’於任意設定χ軸、y軸及z 軸之初始狀態之狀態下,累計各個軸之變化量,檢測攝影 機之攝影狀態。 與此相對,加速度感測器分別輸出χ軸方向之加速度 58 201236636 成分、y軸方向之加速度成分、z軸方向之加速度成分。進 而’該等加速度成分之合成向量輸出姿勢向量,於處於靜 止狀態時,分別表示重力加速度向量。根據該姿勢向量, 可獲得攝影機之攝影狀態。 例如加速度感測器係為了於靜止時,將重力加速度向 ϊ之狀態作為姿勢向量而輸出,可利用將該狀態下之χ軸 方向、y軸方向、ζ軸方向之向量作為基準姿勢,然後使用 角速度感測器進行累計各個軸之旋轉變化量等運算之方法 等, 因此亦可藉由組合加速度感測器與角速度感測器兩 者,檢測攝影機之各種狀態。 圖18係表示使用位置感測器修整影像顯示狀態之手段 J之方塊圖。s玄方塊圖中所示之構成若為電腦處理, 則亦可為具有由程式所執行之部分者。 A3 1係攝影手段,表示利用配置於圖17之攝影單元A23 之中心之攝影機攝影動畫、靜態影像之手段。 Λ 2係〜像修整手段’由影像記錄記憶體、CPU( Central 等籌^暫時S己錄利用攝影手段A3 1所獲得之影像,根據 :榀測手奴A34之攝影機角度資訊,使影像旋 谷易觀察之狀態之影像資料。 例如,於摄旦;;_ 忠描 、如早70 A23進行攝影’規定放映於螢幕之 影像之基準姿墊4 .....^ ’相對於上述基準姿勢移動殼體,藉此基 準安勢影像旋轉之愔 ^ ^ 價$時,例如角速度感測器等根據各個 ' 檢’則知:轉角度之變化量,僅以減去上述旋 59 201236636 顯示,藉 轉角度變化量部分所得之角度使影 此可形成容易觀察之影像。 並使其 之y軸之旋轉,可進 再者’亦有僅利用圍繞圖1 9所示 行影像之修整之情形。 於攝影由反射鏡反射之口腔内 元心之攝影機始終朝向反射像=情形時,攝影單 之原因在於:主要進行伴隨以圖=此影像進行旋轉 之殼體之旋轉之旋轉。 y軸座標為中心 ,此:亦有如下之情形:較佳為至少於殼體 t鏡早兀A1〇於x轴、y轴及z袖方向上發生變化之狀離 下,將放映於xz平面上之影像修正 固定方向之狀態。 巧於“象顯不部中朝向 33係影像顯示手段,表示電腦之螢幕、其他專用之營 幕,為顯示影像修正整手段A32之輸^彡像者即可。 A34係位置檢測手段,由圖I?之位置感測器A25a' 專構成,具體而言,可㈣輸出角速度之速率陀螺儀、 輸出角度之速率積分陀螺儀、姿勢陀螺儀、ME·型及盆 他機械式、光學式等角速度感測器、壓阻型、靜電電容型,、、 熱偵測型之MEMS感測器等加速度感測器。 繼而,使用圖17、圖19說明圖18之動作。 圖19所示之座標軸係表示一個位置感測器對應於3軸 之情形者’於位置感測器分別以i軸、2軸等對應之情形時, 設定對應於位置感測器之每一部位之座標軸。 手持圖17所不之殼體A21,將反射鏡A22H插入口腔 60 201236636 内攝影作為目的之部位。此時,操作安裝於殼體A2丨上之 開關等而記錄初始姿勢狀態。以圖丨9之A4丨〇表示預期姿 勢狀態下之座標之一例。 藉由位置感測器之設置形成座標軸。於本實施例中, A421設為X軸’ A431設為y軸,A441設為z軸。 再者,A45 1係重力加速度向量,為加速度感測器之靜 止時之所合成之姿勢向量之一例。因此,有重力加速度向 量係於未使用加速度感測器時無法利用之情形。 表不口腔内攝影機係例如為了攝影臼齒之側面而接近 直立之狀態下之座標。 A422為x軸,A432表示y軸,A442表巾^,於使 用加速度感測器之情形時,A452可表示重力加速度向量。 使反射鏡則肖口腔内之作為目的之部位移動。以圖 19表不移動方法之—例。由反射鏡22h及殼體所構成之口 腔内攝影編° A411、A412'A413所示般縱橫地移動, 攝影手段A31係以靜態影像、動畫攝影各個狀態下之口腔 内影像並輸出至影像修整手段A32。 位置檢測手段A34係例如相對於χ、y、Z方向之各個 :始姿勢資訊輸出至影像修整手段A32。再者,如本實施 反身^ =不反射鏡之影像之構成之情形時,攝影機朝向 不易:見:狀rb多數情況下攝影機影像進行反轉而成為 有亦可僅利用‘二主要原因在於圍繞y轴之旋轉,因此亦 利用1軸型之位置感測器之情 A32係使該初 -像U手奴 女势貧Λ與影像對應,輪出至影像顯示 61 201236636 A33並使其顯示。 如圖19所示,於如A4n、她、A413般移動口腔内 攝影機,攝影口腔内之情形時’攝影手段A3i輪出盘各個 姿勢相對應之影像。若攝影機以y軸為中心'進行旋轉,則 影像係顛倒地攝影,並輸出與攝影狀態相對應之影像。 位置檢測手段A 3 4利用位置感測器A 2 5 a、a 2 5 b (例如 陀螺儀感測器之情形)分別檢測圍繞X軸、y軸、z軸之角 速度’利用該角速度檢測圍、繞χ轴之角度之變化量 、圍繞y軸之角度之變化量(“xz)、及圍繞ζ軸之 角度之變化量(△ Θ xy)。 將該等變化量向影像修整手段A32輸出。影像修整手 段A32根據自攝影手段A31所輸人之影㈣㈣自 測手段34所輸出之位置資訊’例如根據角度之變化量旋轉 影像,返回至最初之影像之狀態。 …因此,影像顯示手段八33即便使攝影機旋轉而以動畫、 靜態影像攝影相同之口腔内對象物,影像亦可始終在最初 之设定狀態下進行顯示内容影像發生變化之顯示。 再者’於使用凸面鏡攝影上顎、下顎之全齒之情形時, (Design Wave Magazine 2008 December P 1 1 3 1 1 5 )中6己載之方法之魚眼鏡頭修正手段。 整手段 本發月將獲知貫體影像時所操作之開關之按壓方法, 以例如電腦操作時進行之如雙擊方法之固定時間内按壓之A cable-like universal cable is formed by dividing a cable such as USB A1, A or a dedicated cable. a, 16b is the operation of the buttons A, B, consisting of pressing or rotating, etc. - press the trans, pull type, right to each button, press the selected AA16a, then use the umbrella, κ drink surface effect Pressing the button 142 light for a given time, and the main part of the radiance is only fixed time. "The fixed period of the mirror is based on the Ε, 乂 can identify the time of illuminating the main part of the oral cavity, preferably until the timing of the shirt, for example, pressing the operation button AA16a, etc. In the case of forming a bright color that is different from the still image, it is not good for obstructing observation, and when it is not obstructing the observation, it is not particularly special. Then, the user discriminates. Then, the operation of the embodiment shown in Fig. 16 is explained. The illumination output of the illumination source A14 mounted around the photographing member A143 of the photographing unit A14 illuminates the oral cavity via the mirror A1 0K. In the other hand, the light source for illumination is also irradiated by the mirror A1 0K, and a part of the moonlight surface is in a state in which the irradiation light irradiation surface A1 3 is formed. The portion 'in the oral cavity 55 201236636 that is irradiated through the mirror A10K is displayed by the external screen device via the cable A15'. The user such as a dentist can use the outside The image displayed in the screen device, grasping the position of the camera, shortening the time of the treatment or including the treatment: in the case, etc., in many cases, the same use as the dental mirror is formed, and the observation direction is changed to photography as shown in A12. In the case where the image is different, in this case, for example, the operation button AA16a is pressed. When the button a button is pressed, the light source A142 is illuminated, and the light is emitted for a predetermined time, preferably before the start of shooting. The observer confirms the degree of the observation position and the photographing position to emit light. The observer performs the movement of the mirror A in order to match the photographing position with the observation position, and adjusts the photographing position and the observation position by pressing the operation button 再次 again. / Function:: End of position, push by pressing button AA16a or operating button AB 1 6 b again; ?? AA 1 6 a and the selection action du j Α ^ t η Depending on the situation, the female AB16b is appropriately selected. The operation content is exemplified 'The above example can be shown in Fig. 16 (b). The photograph has the tooth AH 1 for the purpose of photography. = The range of the light is the range of the circle shown by the illumination... The main part of the circle for the purpose of photography. The assembly shell AU and the mirror unit (10) "With respect to the tooth H1 moving up and down, the change body A 1 1 and the reflection retention - Λ will be used again ^ ^ ^ 10 upside down, adjust it, it will become larger or smaller than the shot, not from The main part of the range of photography is offset, in addition, 56 201236636 More point light source, full 矣 _ _ ^ The main part of the photographic range. With the above trend & 'accurate protection' adjust the photographic surface and observation surface static Record of images or animations. Hand-held Figure 1 6 C a > Observing photography for the purpose of capture. The case A1 1 'the observation part in the mouth moves the mirror A1 vertically and horizontally. The second part: the inner machine is inserted into the upper or lower narrow and deep β (four) mirror. (4) Photographing the oral cavity in a wide range and in a state of being reversed. Even if the image is tilted and the surface is taken, the photographic image is tilted or reversed. Therefore, the present invention seeks the following situation: basin i Y, lower tiger condition. It has the state of detecting the photographing state by the position sensor, and the tree is trimmed to the state of the opposite or the opposite state or the tilt state of the tree Horizontal image retouching means. ~8 photographic image correction means Fig. 1 is an example of an intra-oral camera used to explain one embodiment of the present invention, and a part of the image is shown in a sectional view. The casing for holding the Α21 system has a cylindrical shape having an internal space, and the photographic unit 椭圆23 of the elliptical cylinder formed by the camera and the illumination light source formed around the camera is connected in a state of being protruded more than the casing A21. At the front end, a cable A26 for connecting to an external display device is connected to the rear end. One of the illumination units is illustrated in Figure 16 (c). The A22-type mirror unit is provided with a mirror A22H that is disposed at a predetermined angle at the front end, and a cylindrical mounting portion A22S that is attached to the periphery of the photographing unit A23 at the rear end. Open form 57 201236636 state. The Λ24-series circuit board ’ is housed inside the casing A2 1 and is equipped with 1C and the like for the shadow processing. A25a and A25b are position sensors, and right-negative women's 1C wafer shape on the circuit board. The number of position sensors and the installation location are one. Depending on the type of sensor, there is also no installation. The position sensors A25a and A25b are acceleration sensors, angular velocity distractors, etc., and the intraoral camera can obtain a wide range of movement states. Therefore, depending on the angle, the sensor elements do not become unmeasurable. The number of position sensors is expressed as two. For the sake of illustration, the number of wafers varies depending on the number of axes, and there is also a case where there are three axes. The acceleration sensor and the angular velocity sensor exemplify a three-axis sensor, and the number of position sensors is also adjusted by the number of axes. Position sensor A25a, A25b. Example of X-axis, y-axis, and z-axis The axis shown in Fig. 19. In the case where the position sensors A25a, A25b are set as angular velocity sensors (gyro sensors), the angular velocity sensors respectively output, for example, the amount of change due to the movement around the X axis, respectively, due to the surrounding y The amount of change in the angle caused by the movement of the axis, and the amount of change in the angle caused by the movement around the z-axis. In the case of the angular velocity sensor, the amount of change in each axis is accumulated in a state where the initial state of the x-axis, the y-axis, and the z-axis is arbitrarily set, and the photographing state of the camera is detected. On the other hand, the acceleration sensor outputs the acceleration in the x-axis direction 58 201236636 component, the acceleration component in the y-axis direction, and the acceleration component in the z-axis direction. Further, the resultant vector of the acceleration components outputs a pose vector which, when in a stationary state, represents a gravitational acceleration vector. According to the posture vector, the photographing state of the camera can be obtained. For example, in order to stop the acceleration sensor, the acceleration sensor is output as a posture vector, and the vector in the x-axis direction, the y-axis direction, and the x-axis direction in this state can be used as the reference posture, and then used. Since the angular velocity sensor performs a method of calculating the amount of change in the rotation of each axis, etc., it is also possible to detect various states of the camera by combining both the acceleration sensor and the angular velocity sensor. Figure 18 is a block diagram showing the means J for trimming the image display state using a position sensor. If the composition shown in the sinogram is computer processing, it may be part of the program execution. The A3 1 series photographing means means means for photographing an animation or a still image using a camera disposed at the center of the photographing unit A23 of Fig. 17. Λ 2 series ~ like the finishing method 'images recorded by the video recording memory, CPU (Central, etc., temporarily recorded by the use of the means of photography A3 1 according to: 榀 手 奴 A A34 camera angle information, so that the image of the valley Image data of an easy-to-view state. For example, in photographic; _ 忠,, as early as 70 A23, photography is defined as a reference posture of the image projected on the screen 4 ..... ^ 'moving relative to the above reference posture The housing, by which the reference image of the security image is rotated, is priced at $, for example, the angular velocity sensor is known according to each 'detection': the amount of change in the angle of rotation is only subtracted from the above-mentioned rotation 59 201236636 display, borrowed The angle obtained by the angle change portion makes it possible to form an image that is easy to observe, and the rotation of the y-axis thereof can be further improved by using only the image of the line image shown in Fig. 19. When the camera of the intra-oral center of the heart reflected by the mirror is always facing the reflected image = the case, the reason for the photographic order is that the rotation of the housing accompanying the rotation of the image is mainly performed. The y-axis coordinate is the center. :also In the case where it is preferable to at least change the direction of the x-axis, the y-axis, and the z-sleeve at least in the case of the housing t, the image projected on the xz plane is corrected in a fixed direction. In the "Zhangxian Department", the 33-series image display means that the screen of the computer and other dedicated camp screens can be used to display the image correction means A32. The A34 system is used to detect the position. The position sensor A25a' is specially constructed. Specifically, it can (4) output angular velocity rate gyroscope, output angle rate integral gyroscope, posture gyroscope, ME type and potted mechanical, optical iso angular velocity Acceleration sensors such as a detector, a piezoresistive type, an electrostatic capacitance type, and a heat-detecting type MEMS sensor. Next, the operation of Fig. 18 will be described using Figs. 17 and 19. The coordinate axis shown in Fig. 19 is shown. When a position sensor corresponds to the case of the 3 axes, when the position sensor corresponds to the i axis, the 2 axis, etc., the coordinate axis corresponding to each part of the position sensor is set. Housing A21, insert mirror A22H into the mouth In the cavity 60 201236636, the image is taken as the target. At this time, the initial posture state is recorded by operating a switch or the like attached to the casing A2, and an example of the coordinates in the expected posture state is indicated by A4 of Fig. 9. The position sensor is arranged to form a coordinate axis. In this embodiment, A421 is set to X axis 'A431 is set to y axis, A441 is set to z axis. Furthermore, A45 1 is gravity acceleration vector, which is the static of the acceleration sensor. An example of a pose vector synthesized at a time. Therefore, there is a case where the gravity acceleration vector is not available when the acceleration sensor is not used. The intra-oral camera is, for example, a coordinate that is close to an upright state for the side of the dental caries. . A422 is the x-axis, A432 is the y-axis, and the A442 is the towel. When the acceleration sensor is used, A452 can represent the gravity acceleration vector. The mirror is moved to the target portion in the oral cavity. Figure 19 shows an example of not moving the method. The intraocular imaging unit A411 and A412'A413 formed by the mirror 22h and the casing are vertically and horizontally moved, and the photographing means A31 is an intraoral image in each state of still image or animation photographing and output to the image trimming means. A32. The position detecting means A34 is output to the image trimming means A32, for example, with respect to each of the χ, y, and Z directions. Furthermore, in the case of the configuration of the image of the reflexive ^=non-mirror, the orientation of the camera is not easy: see: in most cases, the camera image is inverted and may be used only. The two main reasons are around y. The rotation of the shaft, therefore, also uses the position sensor of the one-axis type, the A32 system makes the first-like U-hand slaves inferior to the image, and rotates to the image display 61 201236636 A33 and displays it. As shown in Fig. 19, when the intraoral camera is moved like A4n, her, or A413, and the inside of the oral cavity is photographed, the photographing means A3i rotates the image corresponding to each posture of the disc. If the camera rotates around the y-axis, the image is imaged upside down and an image corresponding to the photographic state is output. The position detecting means A 3 4 detects the angular velocity around the X-axis, the y-axis, and the z-axis by using the position sensors A 2 5 a, a 2 5 b (for example, the case of a gyro sensor) The amount of change in the angle around the x-axis, the amount of change in the angle around the y-axis ("xz), and the amount of change in the angle around the x-axis (Δ Θ xy). The amount of change is output to the image trimming means A32. The trimming means A32 is based on the image of the person input from the photographing means A31 (4) (4) The position information output by the self-test means 34", for example, the image is rotated according to the amount of change of the angle, and returns to the state of the first image. ... Therefore, the image display means eight 33 even By rotating the camera and shooting the same object in the mouth with animated and still images, the image can always be displayed in the initial setting state. The image of the display content is always changed in the initial setting. In the case of (the Design Wave Magazine 2008 December P 1 1 3 1 1 5 ), the fisheye lens correction method of the method of 6 is included. The whole method will be operated when the monthly image is known. A method of pressing a switch, such as within a fixed time for the double-click method of example to the pressing operation of the computer

次數,調整為直至眘版祖步A 貫際攝衫為止之時間,從而於牙醫之治 r 62 201236636 :時亦檢查時及患者說明時,可謀求攝影 又’亦可指定表示於螢幕影像上操作攝麵又化。 攝影動作時序之時序之圖示之顯示(例如2 關而顯示 連攝數次),而決定上述時序。 人2秒,然後 又,於在晝面上進行座標等顯示功能之 據操作按鈕之按壓次數或按壓方法月時,當根 藉此-面將攝影機插入口腔内一面進 :時序’ 影像顯示之時序。具體之時序之規格亦可自移二:調整 晝面輸入並調整。 、’·ς端機之 參照圖20詳細說明時序調整手段之—例 於圖20中,Β7001係輸入手段, ’ 操作用介面之按^。“例如構成圖丨之 Β7002係輸入次數檢測手段’由計數器 成,計數按下按紐之次數。料崖4構 内進行計數。 數較佳為於既定時間間隔 B7003係延遲手段,A用 次之姑㈣… 述按壓次數與每按壓1 輪出一個脈衝。 “間者。經過延遲時間後’ B7_係攝影輸出設定手段,於上述延遲手段議3 =延遲脈衝下降時,將開始攝影之信號向攝影手段議5 賴ί出。 U & B7GG5根據攝m始之信號,進行數張至數 張之靜態影像之連攝或動畫攝影。 藉由該攝影所獲得之影像係輸入至影像輸入手段 63 201236636 B7_’進而’利用影像選定手段B7〇〇 像,利用保存顯示手段B7008保 =出有焦點之影 示器104。 伟歲顯不於圖1所示之顯 B70〇6係影像輸入手段,為用 所獲得之髟伯从孚和用攝影手段Β7005 所獲仵之ΙΜ象作為數位資料而獲取並 Β7007輸出者。 t像選疋手奴 B7007係影像選定 像之手段。 予“用以僅選出例如有焦點之影 B7009係顯示手段,其係改變閃爍位 按下以手段㈣之按紐後直至執行為止之構成等 1 丁手奴B7009係於牙科醫師治療時配置於醒目之場 1斤,且顯示按下操作按紐後,之後幾秒後開始動作者,亦 ,顯不於作為顯示手段_9之-個之電腦之螢幕上之情 形0 又’於延遲時間期間’顏色為紅色,藉由設置若延遲 寺門’。束則向白色變化之LED或僅於延遲時間中連續發 光閃爍發光之光源等使用者可辨別為延遲時間中之指示 裔’可進行有餘裕之按紐操#,並且可擴大口腔A作業之 幅度。 X光攝影乎與 圖2 1 ( a )係表示本發明之實施例之方塊圖。 B8011係X光影像攝影手段,例示X光輸出裝置與X 光CCD感測器之組合或χ光輸出裝置與χ光螢光板及 CMOS或CCD攝影機之組合。具體而言,於圖2中表示一 64 201236636 例0 於χ光影像攝影手段中,亦包含既存之全景χ光攝影 凌置、X光CT ( Computed Tomography,電腦斷層攝影)、 牙科X t裝置#,至少可以資#之形<顯示於電腦螢幕上 即可。於無法直接取得打開《χ光影像資料之情形時,亦 可作為附隨於電腦之經χ光影像閱覽化之資料、晝面之硬 拷貝資料、螢幕晝面共有狀態下之資料、#用口腔内攝影 機攝影勞幕上之X光影像而獲得之資料等χ光影像資料而 取得。進而’亦有包含圖21 (b)之構成之情形。 B 8012係實體影像攝影手段,較佳地使用例如反射型之 口腔内攝影機。 有實體影像攝影手段B8012進而包含圖21(〇所示之 構成之情形。 B80 13係比較部位抽取手段,由區塊匹配方法、子像素 推斷方法所形成’為用以為了抽取與由χ光影像攝影手段 Β8011攝影之影像一致之部分,而抽取比較部位者,且為進 行例如所攝影之影像之輪廓抽取、複數之像素值之抽取而 輸出X光影像抽取資料者。 Β8014係比較部位抽取手段,由區塊匹配方法、子像素 推斷方法等所形成,A β Λ 為用以為了抽取與由實體影像攝影手 ㈣影n致之部分’而抽取比較部位者, 且為進行例如所攝影 ”之办像之輪廓抽取、複數之像素值之 抽取而輸出實體影像抽取資料者。 15係tb較手段’比較自各個比較部位抽取手段所輸 65 201236636 部位作為 出之抽取資料’將一致、大致一致'推斷一致之 一致部而輸出。 有於進行比較時,放大、縮小影像之情形,其係例如 將實體影像、X光影像資料轉換為BMp、JPEG、⑽等通 用形式而藉由通用之繪圖軟體進行放大縮小處理即可。 刪16係—致部記錄手段,記錄—致之部位、大致一致The number of times, adjusted to the time until the sacred version of the ancestral jersey, so that the dentist's treatment r 62 201236636: when the examination and the patient's explanation, can seek photography and can also be specified to operate on the screen image The film is re-appeared. The above timing is determined by the display of the timing of the photographing operation timing (for example, 2 is turned off and the number of shots is displayed several times). 2 seconds, and then, when the display function such as coordinates on the face is pressed according to the number of pressing buttons or the pressing method month, the camera is inserted into the oral cavity by the face-to-face: timing 'the timing of the image display . The specific timing specifications can also be moved by two: adjust the input and adjust. Referring to Fig. 20, the timing adjustment means will be described in detail. For example, in Fig. 20, Β7001 is an input means, and the operation interface is pressed. "For example, the Β 7002 is the input number detecting means" is set by the counter, counting the number of times the button is pressed. The number is counted in the structure of the cliff 4. The number is preferably a predetermined time interval B7003 is a delay means, and A is used for a second time. (4) The number of presses is one pulse per round of pressing. After the delay time, the B7_ system photography output setting means, when the delay means 3 = the delay pulse falls, the signal for starting the shooting is reported to the photographing means. U & B7GG5 performs continuous or animated photography of several to several still images based on the signal from the beginning of the m. The image obtained by the photographing is input to the image input means 63. 201236636 B7_' Further, by the image selecting means B7, the image display means B7008 is used to secure the focus of the image 104. Wei Sui is not shown in the B70〇6 series of image input means shown in Figure 1. It is obtained by using the obtained image obtained by the 髟 从 孚 和 用 用 5 7005 as a digital data and is the 7007 exporter. t like the choice of hand slaves B7007 series image selection means. For the purpose of selecting only the B7009 display means such as the focus, the change of the blinking position is performed by pressing the button of the means (4) until the execution. 1 The hand slave B7009 is placed in the eye for the treatment of the dentist. The field is 1 jin, and it shows that after pressing the operation button, after a few seconds, the author is started, and it is not obvious as the display means _9 - the situation on the screen of the computer 0 and 'during the delay time' The color is red, by setting the delay to the temple door'. The beam is changed to the white LED or the light source that continuously emits the flashing light only during the delay time. The user can recognize that the indicator in the delay time can be used to have a margin button. Exercise #, and can expand the range of oral A operation. X-ray photography and Figure 2 1 (a) shows a block diagram of an embodiment of the present invention. B8011 is an X-ray imaging means, exemplifying X-ray output device and X-ray A combination of a CCD sensor or a combination of a neon light output device and a neon phosphor plate and a CMOS or CCD camera. Specifically, FIG. 2 shows a 64 201236636 example 0 in the Twilight image photography device, which also includes the existing panoramic Optical photography, X-ray CT (Computed Tomography), dental X t device #, at least can be displayed on the computer screen. Can not directly get open "Twilight image data In the case, it can also be used as a data accompanying the computer's twilight image reading, a hard copy of the face, a data in the state of the screen, and an X-ray image on the camera in the oral cavity. The data is obtained by tactile image data, etc. Further, there is a case where the composition of Fig. 21 (b) is included. B 8012 is a physical image capturing means, and preferably, for example, a reflective intraoral camera is used. B8012 further includes the case of FIG. 21 (the configuration shown in FIG. B. The B80 13-series comparison part extraction means is formed by the block matching method and the sub-pixel estimation method) for the purpose of extraction and photography by the Twilight image capturing means 118011. X-ray image extraction is performed for extracting the comparison portion of the image, and extracting the image of the captured image, and extracting the pixel value of the complex image. Β8014 is a comparison method for the comparison of parts, which is formed by the block matching method, the sub-pixel estimation method, etc., and A β Λ is used for extracting the comparison part from the part of And for the purpose of performing, for example, the extraction of the image of the image, the extraction of the pixel values of the complex number and the output of the physical image extraction data. The 15 series tb is compared with the means 'compared from the comparison means to the input means 65 201236636 as the output Extract the data 'consistent, roughly the same' and infer the consistent part and output it. When comparing and zooming in and out of the image, for example, convert the physical image and X-ray image data into BMp, JPEG, (10), etc. The form can be enlarged and reduced by a general drawing software. Delete 16 series - the means of recording, record - the location, roughly the same

之部位或推斷一致邮/vt,〇人S 欠。卩位並且向顯示手段B80 1 7傳送。 B8017係顯示手段’例示電腦之螢幕(顯示器)裝置、 行動電話顯示部等,有以至少 之並置顯示、重叠之顯干之U像與實體影像 ^ 颂不之程度之大小,清晰地顯示X光 影像之程度之解析度即可。 本實施例係藉由電腦軟體而實現,亦可藉由硬體形成。 X光影像攝影手段與f㈣像攝料段 裝置,但更佳為將一個裝置之一部分交 马刀開之 對本實施例之動作進行說明。、 之大態。 藉由X光影像攝影手段刪n,以動 影測定部位。X光爭伤i X靜心办像攝 _由—個1 ^ 〇11進行測定之部位係 而進行。 〜貞下頒之全齒等之選擇等 繼而,利用實體影像攝影手段刪12, 像攝影X光影像攝影手段議!所攝影之部位Γ 影 行攝Γ準確地^位而攝影相同之部位’亦可按照基準進 修正自兩者所獲得之影像之畴變。修正之方法可為例 66 201236636 如校準方法,預先攝影成為基準之 μ 之畸變值,修正資料。 异因透鏡5丨起 繼而,利用比較部位抽取手段_ΐ3、Β8〇ι 徵部位。特徵部位係例如輪廊,分別抽取 异出特 牙齒之輪廓與實體影像之牙 月形時之 孑齒之輪廓之一部分或全邱 繼而,比較兩者之輪廓。 ° 於輪廊之-部分-致之㈣h W彡像與實體影像係 影像之重疊之二。姑或大致一致之狀態下,取出兩 比較手段B8015將該重褶 B〇ftl. ^ . 複之兩衫像向一致部記錄手段 B 8 0 1 6輸出,一致部記伴主机〇。又 I。己錄手段B8016記錄兩影像。 顯示手段B8017根據使用去 穿透狀態下重疊或並置者之選擇,顯示兩影像’於 攝影光影像攝影手段及實體影像攝影手段所 光攝::23(a)係、X光影像,表示進行X 九攝影所得之齒bl(H。r 矣-认办,、 行摄里日— (b)表不於與U)相同之部位進 攝衫所付之貫體影像之齒bl02。 (c )係表示重疊兮 ._ v, 玄專而顯不之重複影像bl03者。Μ由 X光影像與實體影像 ^ 曰 、 琴之對比,可谷易地理解X光影像。 *尤”制實體影像顯示可顯示有無齒齦之色、腫脹、 火症’因此藉由斑γ 、丨. 、 光影像之對應,可使患者容易知道牙 周病、虹牙之發展43 Α 展程度或有無而進行顯示。 繼而,將X光髟你 ^ 办像攝影手段之具體例示於圖22並詳細 过明。 於圖22中, 67 201236636The part is inferred to be consistent with the mail/vt, and the person S owes. The unit is transmitted and transmitted to the display means B80 17 . B8017 is a display means 'exemplifying a computer screen (display) device, a mobile phone display unit, etc., and has a degree of U-ray and a solid image that are displayed at least in parallel and overlapped, and the X-ray is clearly displayed. The degree of resolution of the image can be. This embodiment is realized by a computer software, and can also be formed by a hardware. The X-ray image capturing means and the f(4) image capturing section means, but it is more preferable to explain the operation of this embodiment by partially transferring one of the devices. The state of the big. The n is deleted by X-ray imaging to visually measure the part. X-ray striking i X meditation to take a photo _ by -1 ^ 〇11 to determine the location of the system. ~ The selection of the full-toothed teeth, etc., followed by the use of physical imaging means to delete 12, like photography X-ray imaging means! The part of the image to be photographed Γ the image is accurately photographed and the same portion is photographed. The domain change of the image obtained from both can also be corrected according to the reference. The method of correction can be as an example. 66 201236636 For the calibration method, the pre-shooting becomes the distortion value of the reference μ, and the correction data. The causal lens 5 is picked up, and then the comparison portion extracting means _ΐ3, Β8〇ι is used. The feature parts are, for example, a porch, which extracts one of the outlines of the teeth of the teeth and the contours of the teeth of the solid image, or the whole of the teeth, and then compares the contours of the two. ° The overlap between the image of the image and the image of the physical image system. In the state of being substantially identical, the two comparison means B8015 are taken out to output the two pleats of the double pleats B〇ftl. ^. to the matching part recording means B 8 0 1 6 , and the matching part is associated with the host 〇. I. The recorded method B8016 records two images. The display means B8017 displays the two images according to the selection of the overlapping or juxtaposition in the use of the transmissive state. The photon of the photographic light image capturing means and the solid image capturing means: 23 (a), X-ray image, indicating X The tooth bl (H.r 矣- 认,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, (c) indicates that the overlap 兮._ v, the metaphysical and the repeated image bl03. Μ X-ray image and physical image ^ 曰, the contrast of the piano, can easily understand the X-ray image. *Especial entity image display can show the presence or absence of gum color, swelling, fire disease'. Therefore, by the correspondence of γ, 丨, and light images, patients can easily understand the development of periodontal disease and rainbow tooth. The display is performed with or without. Next, the specific example of the X-ray image is shown in Figure 22 and is detailed. In Figure 22, 67 201236636

则Η系握持用殼體’為了 χ光不穿 谢® 如丨… J 錯之塑膠材料等形成 係X光輸出裝置,較佳為普通之牙科用之可播 製成品’但並無特別限制,若為牙科診療中所使用之^ 先輸出裝4,則可功能性地充分利用,可攜式即便於在家 #療等亦有效’對於與實體影像併用《χ光影像之利用較 佳。即便為可攜式,亦可裝著於支架而使用。 Β9103係電導線,使用通用之刪&線除此以外亦 可利用專用之纜線等。 B9104係X光用螢光體,使用於玻璃基板上,使榮光 材料 Csl、CaWO、Gd2〇2s ·· Tb3+、549 nm ( f.f)、( Zn、The 握 握 握 ' ' χ χ χ χ χ J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J If it is used in dental treatments, it can be fully utilized functionally. Portable is effective even at home. It is better for use with physical images. Even if it is portable, it can be used in a stand. Β9103 is an electric conductor, and a dedicated cable can be used in addition to the general-purpose & B9104 is a X-ray phosphor used on a glass substrate to make glory materials Csl, CaWO, Gd2〇2s ·· Tb3+, 549 nm (f.f), (Zn,

Cd ) s : Ag晶體成長所得者、進行塗布所得者等。 B9105係可見光穿透構件,由含鉛之透光性構件形成, 為用以僅使可見光穿透者。 B9 1 06係攝影單元,於該情形時,亦可僅利用攝影機, 較佳為使用更高解像度者。 B 910 7係X光攝影用支承構件,由含錯之X光不穿透 構件形成,於前端裝著反射鏡B9 108、X光用螢光體B9l〇4 等,另一端係為了插入固定於攝影單元B9106之周圍而形 成開放之筒狀。 B9 108係反射鏡,於傾斜例如45度之狀態下形成,真 由平面狀之鏡所形成’為用以使投下X光後之經可視化之 影像反射,並向攝影單元B9 1 06傳遞者。 (a )係利用X光螢光體B9 1 〇4將自X光輸出裝置所輸 68 201236636 出之x光轉換成可見光’然後,去除χ光成分’由反射鏡 Β 9 1 0 8反射後’輸入至攝影單元。 Β9 1 09係攝影部位之口腔内之齒列略圖所示者。 (b )係組合利用χ光感測器之χ光相片影像與利用反 射鏡之實體影像之實施例。 Β9 1 1 0係χ光攝影用支承構件,與圖2所示之χ光攝 影用支承構件Β9107同樣地由χ光不穿透構件所形成。 Β9 1 1 1係可見光穿透構件由含鉛之透光性構件形成, 為用以去除χ光,將可見光向攝影單元Β91〇6傳遞之濾波 Β9 1 12係反射鏡,為平面狀之鏡,Β9丨丨3係χ光感測器, 由既成之X光CCD(CMC)S)感測器、成像板所形成/ B9114係將χ光感測器之感測器信號向外部傳遞之導 線,較佳為其亦由含鉛之樹脂被覆。 本實施例除X光感測器膽13以外,具有用以藉由反 射鏡單it與攝影單s B91G6之組合之併用,於相同之時序 輪出X光可見光影像與實體影像之構成。 組合反射鏡B9112與X光感測器B9113之構成係於如 方面杈佳·實體影像顯示齒之背面側,容易與自齒之正 =另外攝影之影像對照’並且可於相同之部位同時取得實 影像與X光影像’因此不用實施尋求一致範圍之影像處 至’而可容易地獲得。 口腔内之χ 將相同之攝影部 光影像係對於患者而言難解之影像,藉由 位之實體影像並置或穿透性地重疊於電腦 69 201236636 螢幕、紙面等而進杆鹿+ 丁··"員不’更各易理解X光影像,對患者 之說明變得容易。 關於X光衫像’於牙科χ光之情形時利用i次攝影 將數個齒攝影為—張或一資料。於該情形時,-面移動X 光感測器與X光輪出裝置,一面進行例如連攝攝影,對全 顎進行複數之X光影像化後,作為數位",進行輪廊抽 取。而且’亦可檢測各個鄰接之X光影像中畴變較少之影 像之共通部分並利用區塊匹配法或使其等重疊,檢測一 致、推斷-致之點’而形成全景之影像。進而,實體影像 亦同樣地形成全景之影像。藉由將該等影像印刷於螢幕畫 面或用紙上’可形成可進行容易理解之比較之資料。 將-例示於圖23(d) (e)。圖23⑷表示對實體影 像資料進行數位處理而接合之狀態,bHH係上顯資料,bl〇5 係下顎資料。利用例如s i所示之口腔内攝影機,一面逐 漸地移動位置-面例如連攝地攝影上顆資料(bl04),一 面重疊並接合各影像之共通部分而製成。下顎資料(㈣” 亦同樣地製成,表示製成一張影像之方法,亦可同時攝影 上顆下顎’—面重#共通部分—面進行接合。連攝係顯示 為影像之構成連續,且尺寸上亦連續,故有容易看到連接 之部位,且尺寸調整亦較少之情形。 於獲得如上所述之全景之實體影像之情形時亦可使 用中間亮度值法、區塊匹配法、光流法等方法。 圖23 (e)表示同樣地接合χ光影像而製成之上顎X 光資料bl06與下顎X光資料bl〇7,進而,在於下顎中,'重 70 201236636 疊實體影像之下顎資料bl05之狀態下,患者亦容易觀察。 本實施例係為了能比較口腔内實體影像、χ光影像y、 虛擬嬌正全景齒列影像、利用虛擬配色之全景齒列 等,藉由對電腦螢幕、用紙之印宇、印刷,使患者「:視 化」患者之口腔内,藉此可促進繼續之治療、有效之預防、 積極之治療之自費率之提高等。 又,利用χ光、實體影像顯示齒齦、顎骨中需要補充 之。IM立#為人造牙根之植立條件之顆骨之狀態或實 像中之虛擬彌補之狀態之合成等可根據χ光影像而進行私 亦可顯不利用骨再生手段之再生區域。 p實體影像、X光影像及顯微鏡影像係作為多方面之影像 /月早’可谷易觀察地進行彙總,因此藉由影像顯示 :述:輯之結果’可使患者容易理解地表示根據口腔二 况之治療及預防之順序。 貫體影像之攝影係例如進行夹竹桃紅等牙垢 目視觀察牙垢附著狀況後,形成圖23(d)所示之影像並:己 錄於記錄裝置中’而可觀察牙 β 況。進而,桐摊1者狀况與齒齦之狀 周病菌況採取牙垢,使用顯微鏡形成牙 ’於與採取部位相關之狀況下,進行 進而’可將利用與X光影像之併 〜、輯。 容易觀察地顯示牙周病之狀況之口腔㈣^段之程度 二:㈣而形成,合格地進行牙周病預防、虹牙預防。 a由取得_上述全景規格之 影像之實體影像形成手段,獲得 :^齒之相片 侍使用紅色之染色劑而顯示 71 201236636 有牙垢之影像資料。 藉由使用利用軟體之例如亮度值檢測方法檢測該影像 資料之紅色之濃淡程度之檢測手段,檢測濃淡值。 藉由設置該濃淡值中之固定值、例如根據儲存至牙周 病菌容易繁殖之程度之狀態下的厚度之濃度值超過以亮度 值換算之值的情形時,對影像資料之上述部位附加注意桴 記(合成於晝面上之記號等)之手段,當利用電腦螢幕^ 印表機輸出口腔内染色後之影像時,可自動地顯示牙垢之 附著量較多之部分。 可自影像觀察該輸出顯示與齒齦之狀況,從而可高夕 率地進行牙周病之發現、預防、治療。 门> 虛規之療顯示 —本發明係藉由X光影像與實體影像之並設合成可形刀 容易理解之影像,進而,將彌補物之虛擬形狀或顏色資: 重邊於#亥影像並進行合成,可交且 ' 擬狀態。 Λ 了“理解地顯示治療彳… 旦,作為-例’表示如下之構成:對圖21“)所示 衫像攝影手段B8011於後端附加 _ 用以合成顯不圖2 1 ( b )所 不之虛擬形狀之手段,對圖2丨(Cd) s : A person who has grown Ag crystals, a person who has obtained coating, and the like. B9105 is a visible light penetrating member formed of a light-transmitting member containing lead and used to penetrate only visible light. The B9 1 06 is a photographing unit. In this case, it is also possible to use only a camera, and it is preferable to use a higher resolution. B 910 7 is a support member for X-ray photography. It is formed of an X-ray non-penetrating member with an error. The mirror B9 108 and the X-ray phosphor B9l〇4 are attached to the tip end, and the other end is inserted and fixed. The periphery of the photographing unit B9106 forms an open cylindrical shape. The B9 108-type mirror is formed at a state of, for example, 45 degrees, and is formed by a flat mirror. The image is used to reflect the X-rays and to be transmitted to the photographing unit B9 06. (a) The x-ray phosphor B9 1 〇4 is used to convert the x-ray output from the X-ray output device 68 201236636 into visible light 'and then remove the phosphor component 'reflected by the mirror Β 9 1 0 8 ' Enter to the camera unit. Β9 1 09 The dentition in the oral cavity of the photographic part is shown in the figure. (b) An embodiment in which a combination of a neon photo image of a calender sensor and a solid image using a mirror is used. The Β9 1 1 0 χ photographic support member is formed of a calender non-penetrating member similarly to the calendering support member Β 9107 shown in Fig. 2 . Β9 1 1 1 is a visible light penetrating member formed of a light-transmitting member containing lead, and is a filter Β9 1 12-type mirror for transmitting visible light to the photographing unit Β91〇6 for removing the strontium, and is a planar mirror. Β9丨丨3 system χ light sensor, formed by a built-in X-ray CCD (CMC) S) sensor, imaging plate / B9114 is the wire that transmits the sensor signal of the χ light sensor to the outside, Preferably, it is also coated with a lead-containing resin. In addition to the X-ray sensor housing 13, the present embodiment has a combination of a combination of a mirror single unit and a photographic unit s B91G6, and the X-ray visible light image and the solid image are rotated at the same timing. The combination mirror B9112 and the X-ray sensor B9113 are arranged on the back side of the physical image display tooth, for example, and can be easily compared with the positive image of the self-contrast image and can be obtained simultaneously in the same part. The image and the X-ray image are therefore easily available without the need to implement an image that seeks a consistent range. In the oral cavity, the same image of the photographic part of the image is difficult for the patient, and the physical image of the position is juxtaposed or penetratingly superimposed on the computer 69 201236636 screen, paper surface, etc. into the deer + Ding · · &quot The staff does not understand the X-ray image more easily, making it easier for the patient to explain. Regarding the X-ray shirt image, use i-time photography in the case of dental tanning to photograph several teeth as a sheet or a piece of material. In this case, the X-ray sensor and the X-ray wheel take-up device are moved, for example, to perform continuous shooting, and after X-ray imaging of the entire number is performed, the image is extracted as a digit. Further, it is also possible to detect a common portion of the image in which the domain is less changed in each adjacent X-ray image and to use the block matching method or to overlap them, and to detect the coincidence-inferred point to form a panoramic image. Furthermore, the solid image also forms a panoramic image. By printing the images on a screen or on paper, it is possible to form a data that can be easily understood. Will be exemplified in Figure 23(d) (e). Fig. 23(4) shows the state in which the physical image data is digitally processed and joined, the bHH system displays the data, and the bl〇5 system displays the data. Using an intraoral camera such as s i, the position-surface is gradually moved, for example, by photographing the data (bl04), and overlapping and joining the common portions of the images. The squatting information ((4)" is also made in the same way, indicating that the image is made into one image, and the squatting — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — The size is also continuous, so it is easy to see the connected parts, and the size adjustment is also less. In the case of obtaining the panoramic physical image as described above, the intermediate brightness value method, the block matching method, and the light can also be used. The flow method and the like. Fig. 23(e) shows that the χX-ray data bl06 and the 颚X-ray data bl〇7 are formed by the same joining of the calender image, and further, in the lower jaw, the 'weight 70 201236636 stack of solid images 颚In the state of the data bl05, the patient is also easy to observe. This embodiment is for comparing the physical image of the oral cavity, the calender image y, the virtual and beautiful panoramic dentition image, the panoramic dentition using the virtual color matching, etc., by the computer screen By using the printing and printing of paper, the patient can "see" the patient's mouth, thereby promoting continued treatment, effective prevention, and improvement in the self-pay rate of active treatment. The physical image shows that the gums and the tibia need to be supplemented. IM 立# is the state of the bones of the artificial roots, and the state of the virtual remedy in the real image can be used according to the twilight image. The regenerative area of the bone regeneration means. The p-physical image, the X-ray image, and the microscope image are collected as a multi-faceted image/monthly 'can be observed in the valley, so the image can be displayed by the image: It is easy to understand the order of treatment and prevention according to the oral condition. The photography of the through-image is performed by visually observing the tartar adhesion state, such as oleander red, and then forming the image shown in Fig. 23(d): In the recording device, the condition of the tooth can be observed. Further, the tartar is taken from the condition of the stalk and the gingival condition of the gingiva, and the tooth is formed using a microscope in a state related to the site to be taken. The X-ray image is combined with ~, and it is easy to observe the condition of the periodontal disease. (4) The degree of the segment: (4) is formed, and the prevention of periodontal disease and the prevention of rainbow teeth are qualified. a by obtaining the physical image forming means of the image of the above-mentioned panoramic specification, obtaining: the photo of the tooth is used to display the image data of the tartar using the red coloring agent. The detection is performed by using, for example, a brightness value detecting method using a software. The detection method of the redness of the image data is used to detect the gradation value. By setting a fixed value in the gradation value, for example, according to the thickness of the thickness stored in the state in which the periodontal bacteria are easily propagated, the concentration value is greater than the brightness value. In the case of the value, the above-mentioned part of the image data is attached with a note (synthesis on the face, etc.), and when the image is printed in the oral cavity by the computer screen ^printer, it can be automatically displayed. The part with a large amount of tartar attached. The output can be observed from the image and the condition of the gums, so that the detection, prevention, and treatment of periodontal disease can be performed at high rates. Door> The treatment of the virtual rule--the invention combines the X-ray image and the solid image to form an image that can be easily understood by the synthetic knife, and further, the virtual shape or color of the make-up object: The synthesis is carried out and can be crossed and 'simulated. Λ “Comprehensively showing the treatment 彳... Once, as an example, the following configuration is shown: the photographic image means B8011 shown in Fig. 21) is attached to the rear end _ for synthesizing the display Fig. 2 1 (b) The means of the virtual shape, Figure 2丨(

Don U)所不之實體影像攝影丰 奴B80 12於後段附加合成顯示 ” 手段。 U U㈧所不之虛擬形狀之 進而,較佳為具備預先儲存虛 示時,調出而進行使用之虑& ;虛擬s成 作… 形狀等儲存手段B_。 作為虛㈣狀等’於義齒 '牙橋、卡環 '非卡環、 72 201236636Don U) The physical image photography of the rich slave B80 12 is added to the composite display in the latter stage. The U U (eight) is not the virtual shape, but it is better to use it when it is stored in advance. ; virtual s into a... shape and other storage means B_. As a virtual (four) shape, etc. 'in denture' bridge, snap ring 'non-ring ring, 72 201236636

入物 '取辦 TT 虛擬形:由冠、其他彌補物、矯正用器具形狀資訊且 =二:包含顏色資訊,亦可包含例如預先或於使用 所構成二吏用之多數之具有齒形狀之顏色樣本 個齒=色資訊==進行儲存所得者、儲存全齒或一 〆貝料之儲存係於攝影患者之口腔 體影像時,亦 九影像貫 等而依序财I 對上述影像附加修正、整理用資料 手段於中’B8018係x光影像用之虛擬形狀調整 ^之^ %之Χ光影像攝料段B8()11中,對於所攝 ; 攝影影像,可依據其尺寸而於X光影像上容易辨 別自虛擬形狀等儲存手段Bm2 行人/ 且調整為可調整為無不適感之色彩並進 係對於x光影像之合成顯示手段, i像與虛擬形狀並顯示於螢幕畫面上之手段。 2 1 /- 1 \ 附隨於攝影手^ (1)係、分別追加虛擬合成顯科段作為 而設定二 並不限定於附隨者,亦可根據目的, 像之重遇構成。^ ’無需圖21之進行實體影像、x光影 虛擬顯:之構成’霄體影像、x光影像亦可分別單獨地進行 = 合成。該合成係將影像設…、㈣、⑽ = 用之形式’亦可與網格顯示等同樣地使用疊印方法’ 於用之繪圖軟體,所使用之穿透方法或重疊方法。 手P /且(c)中’ B8020係實體影像用之虛擬形狀調整 X -貞X光影㈣之虛擬形狀調整手段相同之構成。 73 201236636 Β8〇21係合成題车, 干…有與x光影像用之合成顯 不手段相同之功能、構成。 參照圖28對圖2 1所示之冷M g 細說明。 <虛擬顯不之合成構成進行詳 ^21(a)中,制以影像攝影手段 並形成圖28(〇所干夕入僻办 )所不之王齒X光影像b2 既成之X光全景攝影裝 丨係自❹ 個斜公n 1熳侍之全景影像、或針對每數 後=:X光攝影而取得影像,將其轉換成數位影像 後,對各個影像進行例如輪廓抽取後,檢測共通部。 旦”每一影像於共通部進行連接而形成全齒之全 ;利用實體影像攝影手段_形成圖28 像…::景之實體影像咖。再者,該全齒影 像並不限疋於該方法,亦可 之影像進行接合之方法等。進订連攝攝影,選出適當 自影像中找出治療部位。例如於影像咖 損部與⑶外、前齒之缺損部b219c及前缺 b219d,實體影像b2〇2亦相同。 間隙 力別研究缺損部需要怎樣之彌補,❹ 物,則利用虛擬形狀調整手段 …齒彌補 手段_2選擇可彌補之形^ 虛擬形狀等儲存 讀出選擇影像,一面於晝面上二之候補。進行選擇後’ 成顯示手段麵9進行f成面而^擇尺寸與顏色-面利用合 。成而顯不於顯示螢幕。圖2JW 、 係例如合成虛擬構成而得之影像b203 e在合 中,對下顎之臼齒缺損部b21Q 办像b203 ^b219a與b2m適當確認人造牙根 201236636 之情形時,當自虛擬形狀等儲存手段则22,遍及複數個人 造牙根b213、上部構造6215時,選擇牙橋用之植入物灿 及牙橋上部構造b214 ’利用虛擬形狀調整手段B8018調整 尺寸、顏色,利用合成顯示手段B8q19進行合成’並顯示 於螢幕畫面、移動終端機之螢幕晝面。 對於利用實體影像攝影手段所獲得之實體影像資料 _亦同樣地自虛擬形狀等儲存手段刪22中調出實體影 像用之彌補齒、嵌體資料等,利用虛擬形狀調整手段 一 凋整尺寸、顏色,利用合成顯示手段B802 1進行顯 216表示圖28 (c)之牙橋用上部構造“Μ,mb表 示圖28(c)之上部構造b215eb2n係前齒用之牙冠,相 S 於圖 28(c)之 b210。b218 表干 m 、 ,01 1 录不圖28 ( c )之間隙彌補部 b2 1 1 〇 叫丨京彌補部b21 ” u〜π π工〜W两才冠,則 :可藉由增大牙冠之大小而將兩牙冠設為接觸狀態而形 。於天然牙之情形時,表示略微削去雙方之齒, 彌補之方法β 對合成之影像b2G3、b2G4之各個以斜線表示彌補物。 ^如,於在合成之影像b203中之牙橋用植入物b2i2、及Entering the object 'takes the TT virtual shape: from the crown, other make-up, correction tool shape information and = two: contains color information, may also include, for example, the color of the tooth shape that is used in advance or in the use of the majority of the two Sample tooth = color information == The storage of the obtained, the storage of the whole tooth or the storage of a piece of mussels is based on the image of the oral cavity of the photographic patient, and the image is added and corrected. Use the data method to adjust the virtual shape of the 'B8018 series x-ray image ^B's X-ray image section B8()11, for the photograph; the photographic image can be on the X-ray image according to its size. It is easy to distinguish the storage means Bm2 from the virtual shape, etc., and adjust to a color that can be adjusted to be uncomfortable and to be a means for synthesizing the x-ray image, i-image and virtual shape and displaying it on the screen. 2 1 /- 1 \ Attached to the photographer ^ (1), the virtual synthetic display section is added separately, and the setting 2 is not limited to the accompanying person, and may be configured according to the purpose. ^ ‘The physical image and x-ray virtual display of Figure 21 are not required. The composition of the 霄 影像 image and x-ray image can also be performed separately = synthesis. The combination is such that the image is set to, (4), and (10) = the form used. The overprinting method can be used in the same manner as the grid display, and the drawing method or the overlapping method used. Hand P / and (c) 'B8020 is a virtual shape adjustment for the physical image adjustment X - 贞 X light and shadow (4) virtual shape adjustment means are the same. 73 201236636 Β8〇21 series synthesis title car, dry...has the same function and structure as the synthetic display method used for x-ray image. The cold MG shown in Fig. 21 will be described in detail with reference to Fig. 28. <Virtual display of the composite structure is carried out in detail ^21 (a), made by video photography means and formed in Figure 28 (the squatting of the office), the X-ray image b2, the original X-ray panoramic photography The frame is made up of a panoramic image of a slanting n 1 熳 、, or an image is acquired for each number of =: X-ray photography, and converted into a digital image, and then, for example, contour extraction is performed on each image, and the common portion is detected. . Once, each image is connected to the common part to form a full tooth; using solid image photography means to form a picture image of the image of Fig. 28:::The physical image of the scene. Furthermore, the full-tooth image is not limited to this method. It is also possible to join the images, etc. In order to select the appropriate treatment from the image, for example, in the image damage section and (3) outside, the front tooth defect part b219c and the front lack b219d, the physical image The same is true for b2〇2. The gap force is used to study how the defect needs to be compensated, and the object is compensated by the virtual shape adjustment method... The tooth compensation means _2 selects the shape that can be compensated for ^ virtual shape, etc. After the selection is made, the display means 9 performs the f-plane and selects the size and the color-surface combination. The display is not displayed. Figure 2JW, for example, a composite virtual image When the b203 e is in the middle of the squat, the b21Q of the lower jaw is b203^b219a and b2m, and when the artificial tooth root 201236636 is properly confirmed, the storage means 22 from the virtual shape and the like, and the roots b213, When the structure is 6215, the implant can and the bridge upper structure b214' for the bridge are selected and adjusted by the virtual shape adjustment means B8018, and synthesized by the composite display means B8q19 and displayed on the screen and the mobile terminal. In the same way, the physical image data obtained by the physical image capturing means is similarly deleted from the virtual shape and other storage means 22 to call up the complementary image for the solid image, the inlay data, etc., and the virtual shape adjustment means The entire size and color are displayed by the synthetic display means B802 1 and the upper structure of the bridge of Fig. 28 (c) is shown in Fig. 28 (c), and the upper structure of the b215eb2n front tooth is shown in Fig. 28(c). In Figure 28(c), b210. B218 Surface m, , 01 1 No picture 28 (c) gap compensation part b2 1 1 〇叫丨京补部 b21 ” u~π π工~W two crowns, then: by increasing the crown The size of the two crowns is in contact with the shape. In the case of natural teeth, it means that the teeth of both sides are slightly cut off, and the method of making up β represents the make-up with oblique lines for each of the synthesized images b2G3 and b2G4. The dental implant implant b2i2 in the synthesized image b203 and

部構造b2l4中,強度等不佳之情料,自虛擬形狀 者存手段刪22中讀出與下顎右側相同之3個人 -、上部構造,並替換地顯示,一面 X 部之骨之狀況、可植人之範圍。Μ像―面調整缺損 75 201236636 又,亦可自虛擬形狀等儲存手段,調出齒 螢幕比較调整與鄰接齒之顏色之關係,而夫定 ' 例如,前齒彌補b21。亦可一面對照通用 與鄰接齒調整形狀、顏色並進行合成而決定。面 間隙咖d之治療方法亦可自虛擬形 _2,選擇嵌體、牙冠等可使用之彌補樣式,嵌= 象手中 並且利用虛擬形狀調整手段B8〇18進行 一 / , 用合成顯示手& B8019合成 _ 面觀察利 抽。於兮南 滑况,一面研究其他虛擬形 於该虛擬形狀形成為三維之 ::轉’一,影像一二:: 即便在獲得圖28 (c)肖⑷之影像之狀態之 於研究而言亦為充足之資訊’進而,利用圖 部位檢測手段B8〇13,自 tb ^ 人点…A 所不之合成影像,指定 立中之成為特徵之部位1用比較部位抽取手 之成為特自圖28⑷所示之影像,指定合成前之部位中 ::為:::Γ:用比較手段 暫時C錄一致之狀態,進而顯示。 (…合成影像 b2〇3、⑽光影像所得者。編號係影像 以嗶別齒:所不之彌補狀態。難以識別x光影像,尤其難 顯:X艮部位,藉由如上所述之合成影像,容易明白地 造或齒盘/像之齒齦部’而且’可容易明白地顯示上部構 &或齒與牙根部之平衡。 76 201236636 r之、於畫面上進行虛擬之裝著,可進行患者可想像實 際之治療έ士罢十^ ^ ^ 内之顯示’又,欲藉由適於本人之著 5、、、陶瓷等齒之虛擬陳列謀求更適合患者之彌補。 於治療時,, ^ x光影像之虛擬之裝著係對於牙科醫師而 Ί口療形成參考。虛擬資料直接使用既成之市售之 負料 > 進行放大始 接,Μ 成,除上述情形以外,可於合成 杈據貫際之距離’轉換成彌補資料,亦一併獲得顏色 資訊及增白、矯正資料。 可藉由對於彌補部位之虛擬形狀之合成,而求 之彌補物之尺寸之—卸八 m , τ' 了之邛刀,因此亦有虛擬形狀等資料直接 用作彌補物製造用之資料之情形。 亦有如下之情形:藉由電腦進行該方法,藉此迅迷地 知道實際之彌補物之士,丨β Αι?、 物之Α小之…部分,I亦可直接作為彌補 物之製造資料而進行使用。 訊輪入鲶中.车陆 以下,參照圖24詳細說明本發明之實施例。 1 a0 1係小型電池且例示按鈕型、圓筒型、薄片型、針 型等電 >也’又’-次電池、二次電池均可使用。 la〇2係升壓手段,為DC_DC轉換器、斬波器型、其他 交換調節器,使用具有將例如15V升壓至3 v左 功 者。 力月b la〇3係控制手段,例示單晶片型之電腦、Asie (Apphcat_ Specific lntegrated Circuit,特殊應用積體電 路)等控制晶片。 77 201236636 1 a04係顯示手段,例示由液晶面板等形成之可進行二 維顯示者。 la05係通訊手段,根據無線媒體laOC之類型,適當碉 整’若為電波’則使用包含直至數GHz為止之載波輸出手 段、FM、AM、PCM等調變手段、收發天線等之電路,若 為光,則使用LED、雷射與CDS等受光元件之組合其中, 亦可較佳地利用使用電波之zigbee模組(商品名)等。除 此以外,亦有亦可為USB連接等通用纜線、專用纜線等利 用有線之通訊手段之情形。 i ανυ Ί尔平月.j < π孤 ,让双,除此以外 行按壓、觸碰等’將作為使用者冬目的之部位轉換為電 號者。亦有使用具有觸控面板功能之液晶面板等顯示手 la04與輸入手段la〇6被相同之裝置兼用之情形。 1 a07係儲存手段,為了向顯示部編輯患者資料並進 顯示而記錄程式。串本$心,i Λ &患者資科主要於主裝置側記錄,因此 可為暫時之儲存,根據容量進行儲存即可。U08係直接: 接輸入手段1 a〇6血線诚技^ 2 ' Z、、、'鳊機側通訊手段la〇5之電性線路, 係表示若按下鍵,則直桩In the case of the b2l4, the strength of the body is not good, and the three persons who are the same as the right side of the lower jaw are read from the virtual shape storage means 22, and the upper structure is displayed, and the condition of the bone of the X part is implantable. The scope of people. Μ ― 面 面 75 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 It can also be determined by adjusting the shape and color of the common and adjacent teeth and synthesizing them. The treatment method of the face gap coffee d can also be from the virtual shape _2, select the inlay, the crown and the like can be used to make up the pattern, the embedded = like the hand and use the virtual shape adjustment means B8 〇 18 for a /, using synthetic display hand &amp B8019 Synthesis _ Surface observation and pumping. In the south of the country, while studying other virtual shapes, the virtual shape is formed into three dimensions:: turn '1, image one or two:: Even if the image of Figure 28 (c) Xiao (4) is obtained, the research is also In order to obtain sufficient information, the map is detected by means of the image detection means B8〇13, and the image is synthesized from the tb^personal point...A, and the part 1 which is the feature of the center is designated as the special part. In the image shown, the part before the synthesis is specified: ::::Γ: Use the comparison method to temporarily record the state of C, and then display. (...combined image b2〇3, (10) light image. The number is the image to identify the tooth: it does not make up the state. It is difficult to identify the x-ray image, especially difficult to display: X艮 part, by the synthetic image as described above It is easy to understand or the sprocket/image of the gingival part 'and' can easily show the balance of the upper structure & or the tooth and the root of the tooth. 76 201236636 r, the virtual installation on the screen, can be performed on the patient I can imagine the actual treatment of the gentleman's death in the 10 ^ ^ ^ display 'again, want to make it more suitable for the patient's make-up by the virtual display suitable for my own 5,, ceramic and other teeth. At the time of treatment, ^ x The virtual image of the optical image is used as a reference for the dentist and the oral therapy. The virtual data is directly used by the established commercially available negative material>, and the amplification is initiated, and in addition to the above, the synthetic data can be synthesized. The distance of the distance is converted into compensation data, and color information and whitening and correction data are also obtained. By refining the virtual shape of the part, the size of the make-up is removed - τ' Sickle, so There are also cases where virtual shapes and other materials are directly used as information for the manufacture of the make-up. There are also cases where the method is used by a computer to quickly know the actual person of the make-up, 丨β Αι?, In the case of a small part, I can also be used directly as a manufacturing material of the make-up. In the following, the embodiment of the present invention will be described in detail with reference to Fig. 24. 1 a0 1 is a small battery and is exemplified. Button type, cylindrical type, sheet type, needle type, etc. can also be used for 'secondary' and secondary batteries. la〇2 is a boosting means for DC_DC converter, chopper type, and others. The switching regulator uses a control device that boosts, for example, 15V to 3v. The power month b la〇3 system controls the single-chip type computer, Asie (Apphcat_Specific Integrated Circuit, special application integrated circuit), etc. 77 201236636 1 a04 is a display means, and is exemplified by a liquid crystal panel or the like which can perform two-dimensional display. The la05 communication means appropriately adjusts 'if it is a radio wave' according to the type of the wireless medium laOC. For the carrier output means of GHz, the modulation means such as FM, AM, and PCM, and the circuit of the transmitting and receiving antenna, if it is light, a combination of a light-receiving element such as an LED, a laser, or a CDS may be used, and a radio wave may be preferably used. Zigbee module (commodity name), etc. In addition, it is also possible to use wired communication means such as a universal cable such as a USB connection, a dedicated cable, etc. i ανυ Ί尔平月.j < π孤In addition to the press, touch, etc., the part that is used as the user's winter purpose is converted into an electric number. There are also display panels la04 and input means la〇6 using a liquid crystal panel with a touch panel function. The same device is used together. 1 a07 is a storage means for recording a program in order to edit patient data to the display unit and display it. The series of $heart, i Λ & patient subjects are mainly recorded on the main device side, so it can be temporarily stored and stored according to the capacity. U08 series direct: Input means 1 a〇6 blood line Chenggong ^ 2 'Z,,, '鳊 machine side communication means la〇5 electrical line, means that if you press the key, then straight pile

行傳送之功能者,通訊手段1a〇5,j 相同之構成。亦有二鍵盤與電腦之間之電路I —係m /Hla()3代行時不需要之情形. # 表不儲存有患者資料、患者口腔内^ 科、患者健康資料、者畆 n1 療資料、經電子化Μ歷科=者相關資料、牙科寄 等儲存牙科醫業相關之所有資料之料肩 資料之冗錄手段1 a 1 1、主電爛 78 201236636 lalO及通訊手段la09之組合構成。 係主機側之通訊手段,為表示與移動終端機側之 終端機側通訊手段祕成為—對之構成者。由於對複數個 患者利用複數之移動終端機不佳,故移動終端機或通訊手 段la〇9較佳為可設定多重通道4僅受理來 終端機之輸入。 lalO係主電腦,表示與顯示用顯示器裝置、鍵盤、滑 鼠、印表機等周邊機器之組合構成。 UU係記錄手段,為硬碟、SD(Se⑽eDighal,安全 數位卡)、DVD(Digital Vide〇Disc,數位視訊光碟)、 湖記憶體等記錄媒體,亦可收容於上述主電腦_内。The function of the line transmission is the same as the communication means 1a 〇 5, j. There are also two circuits between the keyboard and the computer - the m / Hla () 3 generations are not required. # Table does not store patient data, patient's oral cavity, patient health information, 畆 n1 treatment data, The electronic means of Μ = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 The communication means on the host side is a component that indicates that the communication means on the terminal side of the mobile terminal side is the same. Since a plurality of mobile terminals are not good for a plurality of patients, it is preferable that the mobile terminal or the communication device la〇9 can set the multi-channel 4 to accept only the input of the terminal. The lalO main computer is a combination of a display device such as a display device, a keyboard, a mouse, and a printer. The UU recording means is a hard disk, a SD (Se (10) eDighal, a secure digital card), a DVD (Digital Vide 〇 Disc, a digital video disc), a lake memory, and the like, and can also be stored in the main computer _.

通讯手段U09除亦同樣地外部連接之情形以 亦可内置。 T 1 312係通訊網路’例示網際網路、公司内部LAN( L0cal Area Netw〇rk ’區域網路)、内部網路等。 U13係其他主裝置,具有與主裝置刚之主電腦lal〇 相同之構成’亦可儲存主裝置⑽未擁有之患者資料等。 又,藉由自例如遠程向移動終端機發送治療資料 可支援進行操作之牙科醫師之檢查治療。 繼而,對圖24之動作進行說明。 laOl之電壓上升,並供給至 將例如電池電壓1.5 v上 C - Μ Ο S控制元件等可進行 利用升壓手段la02使電池 各手段。藉由該升壓手段la〇2, 升至3V或其以上之電壓,藉此 驅動。 79 201236636 儲存手段1 a07中調出牙科診療時 並進行執行而顯示於顯示手段 控制手段1 a03亦可自 之檢查資料處理用程式 1 a04。 或者亦可直接於顯示手段u〇4上顯示自主電腦iai〇 所傳送之資料。 由於使用無線通机手段,故可於最初或操作中途,檢 查通訊狀態,並確認通訊狀況。再者,亦有亦可設為即便 途切斷無線連接,亦可藉由控制手段U03,而暫時進 打切斷期間之輸入輸出之構成之情形。 依據顯示手段之顯示,操作者按下、觸碰輸入手 段la06之輸入按鈕等而進行操作。 於該情形時,若按下例如輸入手段祕之^」之鍵, 則經由控制手段―字、輸出顯示於顯示手段祕, 並且經由終端機側通訊手段1心無線媒體la〇c、通訊手 :⑽’向主電腦1a10傳送。於若執行按-信號到達主電 W則將例如患者名自輸人手段1秦傳送至主電腦 1 a 1 〇之情形時,於接收 各』 電腦lal〇内之資料庫進行檢 2並將資料向移動終端機_傳送。所傳送之資料經由 〜知機側通訊手段1 a05由控制手段丨a 顯示於顯示手段U04» -為顯示用,並 又,亦可為自主電腦lalG傳送至移動終端機之 接顯不於移動終端機la0A之顯示手段 控制手段la03亦可自儲存手段la〇7調出 成/又, 上述主電腦lalG所傳送之資料進行 '並執仃’對自 丁程式處理,而顯示於顯 80 201236636 示手段1 a 0 4中。 由無線通訊手段收發之資料係傳送符號資料、數值資 料、記號資料、其他文本資料、影像資料。 於主電腦lalO中不存在所需之内容之情形時,有時亦 對其他主裝置lal3經由通訊網路ui2謀求資料之獲得。 來自輸入手段laG6之輪人進而記錄於主裝置側之記錄 手段1 a 1 1。 於例如獲得牙周袋深度值而自輸入手段祕手動地輸 入之情形時,直接經由主雷, 且丧1由主電恥lal〇記錄於記錄手段“Η 中一為了確二所輸入之值’亦可設置用以亦於顯示手段1 — 進行上述顯示之電路。 繼而,參照圖24、圖25推 止w 進一步洋細說明本發明之實施 例之動作。 於使㈣料,如圖25所^㈣職 自動通訊測試,若通訊測試失敗(n。)(圖25所示_ 二…則顯示錯誤訊息(圖25所示之 次 於圖25所示之步驟細中進行自動通訊測試。 若自動通訊測試成功(yes),則圖24所 1 a 10經由通訊手於〗。n 〇 v、之主電腦 地凡于奴la09、無線媒體la〇c、玖 段祕將患者.選擇項目單則通訊手 ⑽’輸以資料輸入之控制手段咖;^㈣手段 段1 a04。於該愔形η主+雨 、%出至顯示手 滑形時,主電腦lal〇所輸出者為gs 例示於利用顯示丰釙〗 _ 々.,、、頁示用資料, 只丁手奴U04顯不該顯示用資 制手段U03執行自儲存手们a〇7所讀 情形時,控 •…貝不用程式而形 81 201236636 成之情況。 再者,患者.選擇項目罝仏& 她 皁亦可作為程式記錄於移動終端 機之儲存手段la07 t。 又’亦有不經由控制手恐 ^ 于·^又la03,而直接將資料顯示於 ..、·員不手4又la04之情形。 圖2 4所不之顯示丰#〗。z、# DO a & la04進行患者·使用者選擇項目 早之顯示(圖25所示之步驟lb〇4)。 對在圖25所示之步駿(士 .rc w ^驟1 b05中’按下小鍵盤輸入患者 選擇項目單編號之情# , (yes)進行說明,其他選擇(n〇)The communication means U09 can be built in the same way as the external connection. The T 1 312 series communication network 'exemplifies the Internet, the company's internal LAN (L0cal Area Netw〇rk '' regional network), the internal network, and the like. The U13 is another main device having the same configuration as the main computer lal〇 of the main device. It can also store patient data not owned by the main device (10). Further, the examination and treatment of the performing dentist can be supported by, for example, transmitting the treatment data to the mobile terminal remotely. Next, the operation of FIG. 24 will be described. The voltage of laOl rises and is supplied to, for example, a battery voltage of 1.5 v on the C - Μ Ο S control element, etc., which can be used by the boosting means la02 to make the battery. By the boosting means la 〇 2, the voltage is raised to 3 V or more, thereby being driven. 79 201236636 Storage means 1 When the dental treatment is transferred to a07, it is displayed on the display means. The control means 1 a03 can also check the data processing program 1 a04. Alternatively, the information transmitted by the autonomous computer iia〇 can be displayed directly on the display means u〇4. Since the wireless communication method is used, the communication status can be checked at the beginning or in the middle of operation, and the communication status can be confirmed. Further, it is also possible to temporarily change the configuration of the input and output during the disconnection period by the control means U03 even if the wireless connection is cut off. According to the display means, the operator presses and touches the input button of the input means la06 to operate. In this case, if the key of the input means is pressed, for example, the control means "word" and the output are displayed on the display means, and the wireless medium la〇c and the communication hand are connected via the terminal side communication means: (10) 'Transfer to the host computer 1a10. When the press-signal reaches the main power W, for example, when the patient name is transmitted from the input means 1 to the main computer 1 a 1 ,, the database is received and received in the database of each computer lal〇 Transfer to the mobile terminal. The transmitted data is displayed on the display means U04» by the control means 丨a via the communication means 1 a05 for display, and can also be transmitted to the mobile terminal by the autonomous computer lalG. The display means control means la03 of the machine la0A can also be transferred from the storage means la7 to /, and the data transmitted by the main computer lalG is processed and processed by the program, and displayed on display 80 201236636 1 a 0 4 in. Information transmitted and received by wireless communication means transmission of symbol data, numerical data, mark data, other text data, and video data. In the case where the required content does not exist in the host computer lalO, the other host device 1al3 sometimes obtains the data via the communication network ui2. The wheel person from the input means laG6 is further recorded on the recording means 1 a 1 1 on the master side. For example, when the periodontal pocket depth value is obtained and the input means is manually input, the main lightning is directly passed, and the mourning is recorded by the main electric shame in the recording means "Η中一一二的输入值' It is also possible to provide a circuit for performing the above display also in the display means 1. Next, the operation of the embodiment of the present invention will be further described with reference to Figs. 24 and 25, and the operation of the embodiment of the present invention will be described. (4) Job automatic communication test, if the communication test fails (n.) (Figure 25 shows the error message (the second step shows the error message in the step shown in Figure 25). If the communication is automatic. Test success (yes), then Figure 24 1 a 10 via the communication hand in the〗 〖n 〇v, the main computer where the slave la09, wireless media la〇c, 秘 秘 secret patient. Select the project single communication hand (10) 'Control means for inputting data input; ^ (4) means segment 1 a04. When the 愔 shape η main + rain, % out to show hand sliding shape, the main computer lal 〇 output is gs exemplified in the use display display钋〗 _ 々.,,, page information, only Dingnu slave U04 should not The display resource U03 is executed by the storage user a〇7, and the control is...there is no program and the shape is 81 201236636. In addition, the patient selects the item 罝仏& It is recorded in the storage means la07 t of the mobile terminal. Also, there is a case where the data is displayed directly in the .., the member is not in the 4th and the la04 is not controlled by the control hand. Not show Feng #〗. z, # DO a & la04 for patient and user selection items to display early (step lb〇4 shown in Figure 25). For the step shown in Figure 25 (士.rc w ^Step 1 b05 'Press the keypad to enter the patient selection item number number #, (yes) for explanation, other options (n〇)

係向端子lb05a移動而推#丄^ L 進仃’由於成為相同操作之重複故省 略圖示及說明。 進行患者選擇(例如按下小鍵盤之i),則^之信號 直接經由無線通訊手段而傳送至主電腦lalG,並且將患者 名輸入框顯示於顯示手段la〇4之程式作動。若於圖乃所示 =步驟祕中,按下小鍵盤而輸入患者名或患者編碼,則 每進仃壓時將與所按下之小鍵盤對應之記號、文字資料 傳送至主電腦laiG,若按下輸人鍵,則對主電腦hl〇之記 錄手段lall内之儲存資料進行檢索。 -玄檢索除姓名全部—致檢索以外,可利用僅輸入姓或 名而進行檢索之部分—致檢索等,顯示於部分一致檢索之 情形時所獲得之患者清單。 形成疋否存在患者候補之選擇顯示,於存在之情形 時,按下表示存在之情形之鍵,將上述按下之資訊直接傳 送至主電腦laio,主電腦lal〇自資料庫調出患者資料並 82 201236636 向移動終端機1 a0A傳送。 該患者資料係顯示於顯示手段u〇4,於 制手段副亦可直接針對每—換行編碼而列舉顯=,控 進而’於患者資料顯示之情形時,控制手 自儲存手段U07讀出並執行顯示用程式,於顯=3亦可 形成具有依據程式之排列之顯示。 奴1 a〇4 於在圖25所示之步驟lb〇7中存在患 :⑷•,圖24所示之主電腦U1。將患者 :: 動終端機邊(圖25所示之步驟⑽8)。於在圖25、移 之步驟lb〇?中’不存在患者候補之情形(η。)時,有時; ::新患者:錄,或再次進行檢索,但省略再次檢索二 式•…員不’而僅表示進行新串去八 令 驟⑽)。切t者登錄之步驟(圖Μ所示之步 於新患者登錄之情形時,當操作輸入手段_之小鍵 八輸人資料時,小鍵盤輸人係直接傳遞至主電腦 挤且錄於記錄手段lall之資料庫中。再者,於新患者之登 錄之情形時,除來自輸入手段一輸入以外亦 二主電腦㈣之輸入,於來自任一者之輸入中,均新追加 :記錄於主如al。之記錄手段uu之患者資訊 所不之步驟lb〇9 )。 若患者既定’且顯示有記錄,則繼而,於圖25所示之 二驟㈣中利用移動終端機祕之顯示手段⑽進行檢 :之:目皁顯:。該項目單顯示例示主電腦lal〇所輸出顯 不之資料、或藉由執行自記錄手段la07調出該資料之程式 83 201236636 之控制手段1 a〇3而顯示手段丨a〇4所顯示者。 其亦與檢查項目單相關’於顯示為文本文章之情形 時’於自主裝置la0B’經由無線媒體u〇c、控制手段^ 直接顯示,而具有資料庫固有之排列圖案之顯示:a 時’亦可自儲存手段la〇7,讀出應用程式並進行執行月圖 25所示之步驟lbl〇 )。 省略除此以 於圖25中,表示指定牙菌斑檢查之情況 外之選擇(lblla)。 若於圖 下輸入手段 1 a 1 0,主電 25所示之㈣lbll中指定牙菌斑檢查則按 祕而所輸人指定之信號係直接傳送至主電腦 腦輸出過去之牙菌斑資料。 調出並向移動終端機 °己號 '文子、動畫、Moving to the terminal lb05a and pushing #丄^ L into the 仃' is omitted and illustrated because of the repetition of the same operation. When the patient selection is made (for example, pressing the keypad i), the signal of ^ is directly transmitted to the host computer 1alG via the wireless communication means, and the patient name input box is displayed on the display means la〇4. If the patient name or the patient code is entered by pressing the keypad, the symbol and text data corresponding to the pressed keypad will be transmitted to the main computer laiG. When the input button is pressed, the stored data in the recording means lall of the host computer hl〇 is retrieved. - Xuan search In addition to the search of all the names, the search can be performed by inputting only the last name or the name, and the search is performed, and the list of patients obtained when the partial search is performed is displayed. Forming the presence or absence of the patient candidate selection display, in the presence of the situation, pressing the button indicating the existence of the situation, the above-mentioned information is directly transmitted to the main computer laio, the main computer lal〇 from the database to transfer the patient data and 82 201236636 Transfer to mobile terminal 1 a0A. The patient data is displayed on the display means u〇4, and the method means can also directly display the display=, control and then in the case of the patient data display, the control hand reads and executes the storage means U07. The display program, Yu Xian = 3 can also form a display with an arrangement according to the program. The slave 1 a〇4 is present in the step lb〇7 shown in Fig. 25: (4)•, the main computer U1 shown in Fig. 24. Place the patient :: the terminal (step (10) 8 shown in Figure 25). In Figure 25, in the step lb〇?, there is no case of patient candidates (η.), sometimes; :: new patient: record, or search again, but omitting the second search again... 'And only means to make a new string to go to eight orders (10)). Steps to log in to log in (the steps shown in Figure 于 are in the case of new patient login, when the input means _ small key eight input data, the keypad input system is directly transmitted to the host computer and recorded in the record In the database of the lall method, in addition, in the case of the registration of the new patient, in addition to the input from the input means, the input of the second host computer (4) is newly added to the input from either one: recorded in the main Such as al. Recording means uu patient information is not the steps lb〇9). If the patient is set to 'and has a record, then, in the second step (4) shown in Fig. 25, the display means (10) of the mobile terminal is used for the inspection: The item list shows the display of the means 丨a〇4 by exemplifying the data displayed by the main computer lal〇 or by the control means 1 a〇3 of the program of the program 0307366. It is also related to the inspection item list 'when displayed as a text article', the autonomous device la0B' is directly displayed via the wireless medium u〇c, the control means ^, and has the display of the arrangement pattern inherent to the database: a when ' The application can be read from the storage means la〇7, and the step lbl〇 shown in Fig. 25 can be executed. Omitted otherwise, as shown in Fig. 25, the selection (lblla) other than the case of the specified plaque examination is indicated. If the input means 1 a 1 0 is entered in the figure, the plaque inspection specified in the (4) lbll shown in the main power 25 is transmitted directly to the main computer brain to output past plaque data according to the secret signal specified by the user. Bring up and move to the mobile terminal

主電腦lalO自記錄手段laU la〇A輸出之過去之牙菌斑資料係數值 靜態影像等資料。 控制手段1 a03執行自儲;^ 干程犬,奸… 所調出之牙菌斑顯 7F程式根據自上述主雷腦1。1 Λ rtil k . 私 蔣““ 輸出之資料進行顯示。 藉由移動終端機側之小鍵盤操作於哪個牙號之哪一 側面追加§己载哪一階段之牙菌斑之資料傳送至 之主電腦lalO。 口 所不 中 对工逖鬥容之資料記錄 若於圖25所示之步驟lbl ,η., , θ ^ ^ ❿风思者牙菌斑之海 不則向疋否進行修正 '追加之圃私-止 疋加之圖2 5所不之步驟1 b η 動,於進行修正追加之情形時,m ^ bU彩 度小時,進仃如上所述之修正追加 84 201236636 (圖25所示之步驟lbu)。 若修正、追加結束,則 _ ^ :圖25所示之步驟lbl5中判 斷疋否進行其他檢查,於推π甘 9S „ . 於進仃其他檢查之情形時,形成圖 25所不之步驟lbl0之檢查 珉圆 之清形時,Μ是否返回至初始項目單之 - 之步驟1Μ6),於向初始項 ,、(圖5所不 _ ’返回之情形時’進行圖25 所不之步驟祕之患者 進仃圖25 〇 更用者選擇項目單顯示,繼續處 =不:Γ初始項目單之情形時,例如亦可結束 型手機、> 叙雷,構成終歸為一例’亦有例如亦可將智能 而使用之‘:形,:至直接::牙科資訊管理用之移動終端機 顯示、登錄口腔内資訊可攜帶,並可進行輸入、 其他相關之資訊等操作,可視主牙科從業者資訊、 ^進行登錄,牙科從業者彼此p有 之資訊即可,可獲得盥 、‘,、不、輸入所需 又侍與上述目的相對應之構成者。 碏由以上之操作,推i 估 進仃無線通訊係小鍵盤之編踩;8 + 值、文字、符號、記號、文本資m 之編碼及數 由於可即時地顯$ ’ j象、動晝等資料’ ^ 故即便與診療同時地使用政踹她 可無應力地使用。又 也便用Ά機’亦 即便於主裝置與移動線」、置裝著於腰、背之情形或 時等,右拄貪、、、知機間有線地連接亦無障礙之产开, 于寺,有時亦可不使用盔 十啊又匱形 ^ ^ …、線通訊,而使用有線通訊。 管理。 4移動終端機謀求牙科資訊之一开 作為成為管理對象 于象之資讯,可輸入例如由牙科診療之 85 201236636 預約管理系統、電子病歷 製成醫療費收費明細表資料之訊及診療資訊 訊、〇相關之恢復管理系統等處理之牙科事務資 患者資訊、病歷資訊、會 表示例如由且借创士 十資讯、杉療報酬資訊等, 管理… 圖表化之帳單而顯示之功能之經營 吕理系統處理之牙科事務資訊 i呂 微鏡資訊、牙科用數位X先資訊、牙科用顯 τ貝訊、口腔内攝影 治療用牙科單元資办機#之檢查資訊、 檢查用探針、來自其他機器之口腔 2牙周袋 科衛生員、牙科工作人員、接待2 "科醫師、牙 人員等從事者之去、务工作人員、牙科技工 爭者之考勤荨牙科從事去 牙資訊、牙菌斑相關資訊、牙月病m此以外’如刷 活習慣疾病相關資訊般,並:=:=預防資訊'生 與牙周病相關之疾病等間 "亦包含 訊等。 ”关疾病相關之例如血壓、血液資 又若至少為院内有用資訊'串者右田次扣 訊、經營資訊等,則成為一 g〜 用貝訊、問診資 為相關之所右 70 s理之對象,—元管理不僅 々仰關义所有牙科醫業資 -部分之資 s ’亦有亦可僅將所需之 。作為一 7L管理之對象之情形。 亦有如下之情形:於例如如類比X , 般只能利用類比相片旦,你 先攝衫波置之情形 情形時,較佳獲得資料之情形或手寫資料之 之硬拷貝ii=?掃描器、數位攝影機、電腦晝面 、手奴轉換為數位信號,而進行管理。 86 201236636 -W 口 為利用平板型、肇兰ρ φ』 占 章"己士 桌上型電腦型等牙科用電腦之一 元管理。 尤其,亦可利用以網際網路為中心之上網本規格之終 =機、移動終端機’亦可於無線LAN中㈣進行網際網路 連接之移動終端機。 本發明亦可進行使用#端計算方法而1化之資 汛之提供、資訊處理提供等。 移動、s端機或主機終端機亦可為對經由網際網The main computer lalO self-recording means laU la〇A output of the past plaque data coefficient value static image and other data. Control means 1 a03 to perform self-storage; ^ dry dog, rape... The plaque revealed by the 7F program is based on the above information from the main thunder brain 1.1 Λ rtil k . Which side of the tooth number is operated by the keypad on the mobile terminal side, and the data of the plaque at which the stage is loaded is transmitted to the main computer lalO. If the data recorded in the mouth is not in the step lbl shown in Figure 25, η., , θ ^ ^ ❿ 思 思 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者 者- 疋 疋 图 图 图 5 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 图 η 2012 2012 2012 2012 2012 η η η η m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m m . If the correction or the addition is completed, then _ ^ : in step lbl5 shown in FIG. 25, it is judged whether or not other inspections are performed, and when the other inspections are performed, the step lbl0 of FIG. 25 is formed. When checking the clear shape of the round, whether or not to return to the initial item list - step 1Μ6), in the case of the initial item, (when the picture is not returned in Figure 5), the patient who is in step 25 is not secret. Figure 25 〇 用 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = And use the ': shape,: to direct:: mobile terminal for dental information management display, login information in the oral port can be carried, and can be input, other related information, etc., visible to the main dental practitioner information, ^ Log in, the dental practitioners have information about each other, and they can get the 盥, ',, no, input, and the corresponding components of the above purpose. 碏 From the above operations, push the wireless communication system Step on the keyboard; 8 + The code and number of values, characters, symbols, symbols, and texts can be used immediately without the use of political information, so that they can be used without stress. In the case of the smashing machine, even if it is installed in the waist and back, or when it is placed in the waist or back, the connection between the right and the greedy, and the computer is also barrier-free. Sometimes you can use the helmet 10 and the cymbal ^ ^ ..., line communication, and use wired communication. Management. 4 mobile terminal seeks dental information to open as a management object in the information, can be input, for example, by dentistry 85 201236636 Appointment management system, electronic medical record, medical fee schedule information, medical information, medical management information, medical information, medical records, etc. Shi Shi information, information on the rewards of the sacred treatments, management... The function of the charted bills and the functions of the operations of the management of the dental affairs of the Lu Li system i Lu micro-mirror information, dental digital X first information, teeth Inspection information, inspection probes, oral cavity 2 from the other machines, dental staff, dental staff, receptionist 2 " Physician, The dental staff, the staff, the staff, the dental technicians, the attendance, the dental information, the plaque-related information, the tooth-moon disease, and the like, such as brushing habits and diseases, and:= :=Prevention information 'Biology and periodontal disease-related diseases, etc." also includes information. "For diseases related to blood pressure, blood resources, and at least the hospital's useful information," is the right-handed deduction, business information, etc. , then become a g ~ use Beixun, ask for the relevant information for the right 70 s of the object, the yuan management not only depends on the Guanyi all dental medical resources - part of the capital s 'can also or only need It. As a matter of 7L management. There are also the following situations: for example, if the analogy X can only use the analog photo, if you are in the situation of the first wave, it is better to obtain the data or hard copy of the handwritten data ii=?scanner, digital The camera, the computer, and the slave are converted into digital signals for management. 86 201236636 -W Mouth In order to utilize the flat type, 肇 ρ φ 』 』 』 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 》 In particular, it is also possible to use an internet-centric netbook specification terminal, a mobile terminal, or a wireless terminal (four) for a mobile terminal connected to the Internet. The present invention can also provide the provision of information, information processing, and the like using the #-end calculation method. Mobile, s-terminal or host terminal can also be paired via the Internet

路而存在之一$递私+山丄 T J 端機侧之專用戈.甬用、手段所提供之應用軟體利用終 終端機側未安;元=用覽軟體進行資料之輸入輸出者。 ㈣咖(商幻、二 用軟體’而僅安裝In一et 覽軟體,執行中央。X (商払)等瀏覽軟體,經由該瀏 行資料之Π: W用軟體,藉此可進 量,而成U别 心終端機側之記錄裝置之容 為小型且具有簡易性者。 其理亦可不使用通用㈣器’而使用牙科資1 - 官理用軟體啟動專用之軟體。One of the roads exists: $私私+山丄 T J The side of the machine is dedicated to the use of the application software provided by the means, the end of the terminal is not safe; yuan = use the software to input and output data. (4) Coffee (business illusion, two-purpose software) and only install In one-et software, execute the central. X (Shang 払) and other browsing software, through the browsing data: W uses software, which can be used, and The capacity of the recording device on the terminal side of the U-shaped terminal is small and simple. It is also possible to use the dental device 1 - the software for starting the special software without using the general-purpose device.

再者,tV 亦有終端機側將資訊全部 中之情形或個人資訊等“子於云端側之資源 終端機側之情形。官理之-部分資訊儲存於 關於雲端之態樣,作為 圍僅為公司内 之沒漏成為問題之範 所構築之hr: 之牙科團體内之私有雲, 承統較佳,若確實安 巧來 全則亦可由藉由外部之利 87 201236636 用電腦之資訊提供服務手段等而構築之公 可視情形,全部設為私有雲或公有雲。 π n構成’亦 關於該移動終端機,除牙 牙科接待事務工作人員、牙科 科俯生員、 時患者亦可分別攜帶使用。亦可與其他工其::::、有 料。又’亦可W具備IC卡等識別個人之载體之二乂資 分別交替地使—台專用化而進行使用。 n, 資料之-元管理較佳為於由各 相容性,但並非必雹相六从 主之貝料間存在 非义需相谷性’例如,亦 拷貝資料之情形時等,至少g§ _ 使用晝面之硬 操作即可之情形。H於移動終端機上,可進行 於本實施例中’較佳為 移動終端機可通訊之狀離下p主丄庫之祠服器與 此,亦可使用操時使用’但並不限定於 之通说成為可能之時間點,暫 :二“ 資料庫之分批方法。 ㈣自動地傳輸至 例如,亦可為4 預約系統之·& 於在移動終端機上操作患者之 “θ時’當決定用於患者之治療、預防之門从 治療計劃表時,婪6 & 預防之門# 則自資料庫,讀出預:二機上,輸入成為候補之預約曰期’ 預定日期顯示於SI資料,並進行比較,將重複之 於移動終端機晝面機之畫面上,而促進變更,藉由 得^ 之輸入顯示欄將計劃表記入於複數之# 療、預防晝面,玉6^ 、攸数夂化 相關夕 >: 自移動終端機進行印字命令,亦可藉由 Ρ表機印字印刷治療、預防計劃表,而散發給患者。 88 201236636 移動終端機彳n +In addition, tV also has the situation that all the information in the terminal side or personal information is “on the side of the resource terminal on the cloud side. The official information is stored in the cloud. The HR within the company has become a problem model. The private cloud in the dental group is better. If it is true, it can be provided by external information. The public visibility of the construction is all set as a private cloud or a public cloud. π n constitutes 'Also on the mobile terminal, the dental reception staff, the dental section, and the patient can also be carried separately. It can also be used with other workers::::, and materials. It can also be used as a carrier for identifying individuals such as IC cards, which can be used exclusively for special use. n, Data-meta-management Preferably, the compatibility is achieved, but it is not necessary for the phase 6 to have a non-sense between the main materials. For example, when the data is also copied, at least g § _ use the hard operation of the surface That's the case. H is In the mobile terminal, in the embodiment, it is preferable that the mobile terminal can communicate with the server of the p main library, and the operation time can be used, but it is not limited to the communication. When it is said that it is possible, temporarily: "Batch method of the database. (4) Automatically transmitted to, for example, the 4 reservation system. & When operating the patient's "θ" on the mobile terminal, when deciding on the treatment and prevention of the patient from the treatment schedule, 婪6 &amp The door to prevention # Then from the database, read the pre-: on the second machine, enter the appointment as the candidate's appointment period' The scheduled date is displayed in the SI data, and the comparison will be repeated on the screen of the mobile terminal kneading machine. And to promote the change, by the input display column of ^, the plan is recorded in the plural #therapy, prevention face, jade 6^, 攸 夂 相关 &>: printing commands from the mobile terminal, can also It is distributed to patients by printing and treating treatment and prevention schedules on a sputum machine. 88 201236636 Mobile terminal 彳n +

•fr π*偷 、^主裝置無線、有線地連接,除此丨v aL =與口腔”影機有線或無線地連接,於除^外’ 使需要治療、預防之* φ ^ L亥清形時,可 於 =方之齒、牙周之攝影定位合格。 化,亦=:!:!終端機與主機終端機間之資訊之-元 牙科用電腦之情=之=科診療用椅子’設置終端機作為 課求:終端機與各個椅子之電腦間之資訊之一:;理則 設之模具、滑動模且: 除如上所述’使所附 强… 手指、筆及其他者接觸畫面n- '之類型之操作按叙、旋轉撥盤 订 虛擬按鈕、虛擬力連接畫面上之 虛擬鍵盤、口腔内攝影 :周邊機器上之上述按紅、撥盤,除此以外之:二 :一體地設置之麥克風之聲頻輸入記錄、利用:體;備 ::設:Γ影機之掃描記錄功能,自由輸人變得= 記錄。 才科用攝衫機汉為相片影像 :平板型電腦、移動終端機等進行根據晝面 之清形時,亦可獲取手寫輸入資料。 輪 例如,於對患者進行褚 仏诋七 仃°兒明之情形,對牙科衛生員爷昍 情形時,當自移動終端二=寫:顯示於晝面適合- 接進行顯示,或同步地顯 了藉由直 行對“ 顯不於主機終端機之螢幕畫面,堆 對患者之說明、對其他從業者之說明,亦可直接進行^ 89 201236636 錄’而於之後使用。 尤其於手寫地輸入於口腔内影像之情形時,可直接作 為患者之資料而進行使用。 進而’為了亦可輸入聲頻資料,亦可準確掌握口腔内 狀況。 耸頻貧料亦可為例 移動終知機使用者進行對話之情形時,藉由指定窗口,而 同時顯示聲頻與影像者。 又,聲頻資料係直接轉換為文字資料,手寫文字亦 換為文字資料,藉此可降低記錄容量。尤其於進行口腔内 形時,牙之狀態下等,預先將專業用語作 登錄’並藉由與經由移動終端機而輸入之聲 ==資:::文字資料,藉此可自動地…前 貝料為電子化資料。 將預先登錄 錄於記錄褒置3 語之聲頻樣本與文本資料之表記 並轉換為與一致或“ 耸頭資科與聲頻樣本資料, 之令士 一 致之情形時之聲頻樣本眘#丄 之文本資料,藉此 卓頻樣本貝科對應 本f f + 仃確切之牙科資訊記錄。 本貫%例亦可於— 訊之輸人切療報 ^ ,進行電子病歷等患者資 之輸入輸出,於該情形Γ 與牙科事務相關之資訊 至少於輪入狀態下同步。=終端機與移動終端機亦可 述輪入顯示於移動終端p :自主機終端機輸入,則上 晝面同步軟體# π #幾,輸出顯示亦同樣地同步4彳_ ^軟體係於移動7進仃。 核内置通用電腦之情形時 90 4 201236636 利用市售之軟體Sync+(商品名)等而進行。又,移動終端 機表示有連接預先内置之或具備LAN功能之咖終端機: 可利用無線LAN之狀態者等。其不僅課求主機終端機與移 動終端機間之共有,亦謀求經由主機終端機而與其他移動 終端機之間之共有或於主機終端機間直接之共有。直接之 共有係除使用電磁波、紅外線等無線媒體者以外,2 經由中繼終端機者。 馬 於在家牙科般之情形時,於移動終端機之儲存 處理能力較低,而無法儲存資料之情形時, 儲存梦署错由其他 * " 荨’將無法儲存之部分整理為資料,使用 ,用或公共線路向主機終端機逐步或針對每 = 罝而傳送。 U疋之儲存 内進機間之顯示之同步係於例如共通之室 時間,因此==自移動終端機上進行複雜之輪入需要 人介面之主機終端機之輸入,而可進行迅速鍵之盤輸;;鼠專輸 之又/可於使用移動終端機、其他終端機之 70 e理中’ it行時間㈣之f ^ ° 自資料庫讀出治療後之串者之、4 自動處理。例如, 佼怎思者之治療結束、户,底作,+ 期’與現在之日期進行對照,於 7Μ止時之日 相當期間時,M i、t. ; /σ、後,經過預先設定之 J才將上述内容顯示於玆紅处 機。或者,亦可自動地進行直接印,,’'、端機或主機終端 主機終端機亦可於診療報二1直接郵遞廣告。 通知移動終端機,對於考勤,亦可期到來時自動地 自動地通知無報告之曰 91 201236636 期等’而進行調整。 移動終端機係與x光攝影裝置、 鏡等周邊機器直接或經由主機終端機而連接,藉 = =地I::利用該等周邊機器之攝影輸二= 構成m 用資料保持器記錄之 '、σ移動終端機進行該等周邊機5| $ + # # 子、昭明芎呈笙夕〜 %铖态或牙科用椅 -己錄作A : I 作之控制。此時’亦可將控制操作之 §己錄作為日諸記錄於患者録。 患者用資料檔案失較佳為以 重複之狀態下記錄,且了茲… 椒為中心,於不 出。患者用資料”㈣二自各終端機之檢索而讀 —檔案夾係於暫時使用時,亦可 端機存在等而存在複數個,於持續登錄 二 亦可處於經由網路之遠程之情形/僅處於主機終端機, 進而’該移動終端機亦可進行與患 像、文字之眘邙六〜用澤頻、影 情形時,串者尤其於煤求移動終端機之通用化之 月"患、者亦可攜帶該移動終端機。 時’較佳為設為僅可閱覽患者所需之資訊:亦之,月形 形:其係於例如對智能型手機、其他行動電、之情 女裝專用之應用程式即成為可能。 日田便思者 t科用說明 本實施例係對牙科診療,將例如串旦 列影像、治療部位影像顯示於幕王=所有齒 赏.(顯不器)晝面,•fr π* stealing, ^main device wireless, wired connection, in addition to this 丨v aL = wired or wireless connection with the oral camera, in addition to ^ outside the need for treatment, prevention * φ ^ L Haiqing At the time, the position of the teeth of the square and the periodontal can be qualified. Hua, also =:!:! The information between the terminal and the host terminal - Yuan dental computer = = = medical chair set The terminal is used as a course: one of the information between the terminal and the computer of each chair:; the rule is to set the mold, the sliding mode and: In addition to the above, 'make the attached strong... fingers, pens and others touch the screen n- 'Type of operation according to the description, rotate the dial to set the virtual button, the virtual keyboard on the virtual connection screen, intraoral photography: the above-mentioned red, dial on the peripheral machine, in addition to: two: integrated set Microphone audio input record, use: body; preparation:: set: the video recorder's scan record function, free input becomes = record. Talents use the camera machine for the photo image: tablet computer, mobile terminal, etc. Handwriting input data can also be obtained when performing the clearing according to the face. For example, in the case of the patient's 褚仏诋 仃 儿 , , , , , , , , 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科Go straight to "The screen of the host terminal is not displayed, the description of the heap to the patient, and the description of other practitioners can also be directly used ^ 89 201236636 recorded and used later. Especially when it is handwritten into the image in the mouth, it can be used directly as the patient's data. Furthermore, in order to input audio data, it is also possible to accurately grasp the condition in the mouth. The towering of the poor material can also be used to display the audio and video images by specifying the window when the user of the mobile computer is in a conversation. Moreover, the audio data is directly converted into text data, and the handwritten text is also changed to text data, thereby reducing the recording capacity. In particular, when performing the oral cavity, in the state of the teeth, etc., the professional term is registered in advance, and by inputting the voice == capital:::text data via the mobile terminal, thereby automatically... Expected to be electronic data. The audio sample and the text data recorded in the recording device will be pre-registered and converted into the text data of the audio sample with the same or the same as the "speaking of the subject and the audio sample data. By this, the Zhuo frequency sample Becco corresponds to the exact dental information record of this ff + 。. The % of the cases can also be used to input and output the patient's medical records such as electronic medical records. The information related to the dental affairs is synchronized at least in the wheeled state. = The terminal and the mobile terminal can also be displayed in the mobile terminal p: input from the host terminal, then the upper surface synchronization software # π #几, output The display is also synchronized in the same way as the 4彳_^soft system in the mobile 7. When the core is built in the general-purpose computer, 90 4 201236636 is performed using the commercially available software Sync+ (product name), etc. Built-in or LAN-enabled coffee terminal: It is possible to use the status of the wireless LAN, etc. It not only seeks to share the host terminal and the mobile terminal, but also seeks to communicate with the terminal via the host terminal. The sharing between the mobile terminals is directly shared with the host terminals. The direct sharing is based on the use of wireless media such as electromagnetic waves and infrared rays, and the second is via the relay terminal. When the storage processing capability of the mobile terminal is low and the data cannot be stored, the storage system is organized by other * " 荨', and the parts that cannot be stored are sorted into data, used, used or public lines to the host terminal step by step or The transmission is performed for each = 。. The synchronization of the display between the storage units of the U 疋 is, for example, the common room time, so == the input of the host terminal that requires a complicated interface from the mobile terminal is performed. And can be used to quickly switch the disk;; mouse-specific transmission / can be used in mobile terminals, other terminals, 70 e in the 'it line time (four) f ^ ° read from the database after the treatment of the string 4, automatic processing. For example, 佼 佼 者 之 治疗 、 、 户 户 户 户 户 户 户 户 户 户 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + After The pre-set J will display the above content in the red machine. Or, it can also be directly printed directly, '', the terminal or the host terminal host terminal can also directly report the advertisement in the medical report. For the attendance, the attendance can be automatically and automatically notified when there is no report, and the adjustment is made. The mobile terminal is connected to the peripheral device such as the x-ray camera or the mirror directly or via the host terminal. Connection, l = = ground I:: use the photography of these peripheral machines to enter two = constitute m with the data holder to record ', σ mobile terminal for these peripherals 5 | $ + # #子,昭明芎呈笙Eve ~ % 或 state or dental chair - has been recorded as A: I control. At this time, the control operation can also be recorded as a daily record in the patient record. The patient's data file is better to be recorded in a duplicate state, and the pepper is the center. The patient's data (4) is read from the search of each terminal. When the file folder is temporarily used, there may be multiple devices in the presence of the terminal, etc. In the case of continuous login, the remote device may be remotely located via the network. The host terminal, and then the mobile terminal can also be used with the image of the patient, the text of the six-to-use, the frequency of the video, the situation of the string, especially for the general purpose of the mobile terminal for coal. The mobile terminal can also be carried. It is preferably set to only view the information required by the patient: in addition, the shape of the moon: it is for example, for smart phones, other mobile phones, and women's wear. The application is possible. The Japanese version of the Japanese version of the application for the dental treatment, for example, the image of the tandem array, the image of the treatment site is displayed in the king of the screen = all the teeth, (display),

L 92 201236636 並且根據目的使進行細分 $ 刀化而形成之動畫結合並作為,士a 動晝而再生,藉此可於對 * ^" 進仃谷易明白之說明者。 τ 6八^ ^ ^ 牙科4師亦可使用預先結合有經 細分化之動畫之既成動當 旁,,生 合。 一 丁,亦可事先選擇而進行編輯結 牙科醫師事先進行撰握垃結 Η邮六i 料之方法係選擇使用半定製 地或既存地結合之動晝行者, 川干疋袈 進而,組合所有說明咨 ^ 月貝科,參照圖20對製作至少一個 動晝行之實施例進行詳細說明。 個 圖26係用以說明牙 .± 丨爭无设疋為一個組人說舍> 情形時之動作之圖。 個組《動晝之 “⑽:、最初之項目單之顯示。顯示表示既成動畫行之 定製地結合編輯之清單、各個經 之清早’並根據目的進行選擇。 之動里 1 c02係自最初之箱 _ 員目早顯示中選擇哪一個之步驟。 lc〇3係於因選擇 驟 ψ ^ x 释那個而執行步驟產生分歧之+騮 中,於NO之情形時, 刀叹之步驟 (,g, _ , 、、_i由鈿子lc〇3a向其他結合動畫 L未圖不)移動。於 里遊擇 v 之情形時,向藉由附加於動畫名 侮索或細分化動晝資 勒畺名 列斷是否已登❹/ 之符號之組合之檢索等方法 登if之_ '、°X結合動畫之步驟(lc04)移動,假1於 足錄之情形(yes)時, 版-又於 選擇轉移。 、碥子lc〇3a ’向其他結合動晝 於未登錄之情形時’顯示細 編輯區域。細分化資料 :表進而 ^ I表亦可根據目的不同, 93 201236636L 92 201236636 And according to the purpose, the animation formed by subdividing $ knife is combined and reproduced as a movement, so that it can be explained to *^" τ 6八^ ^ ^ The dental 4th division can also use the pre-integration of the subdivided animation to create a side. A Ding, you can also choose to edit in advance. The dentist's method of pre-authorizing the 垃 Η 六 六 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择 选择The description will be described in detail with reference to FIG. 20 for an embodiment in which at least one moving line is produced. Figure 26 is a diagram for explaining the action of the teeth in the case of a group of people. The group "10": (10): The display of the original item list. The display shows the custom-made animation series combined with the edited list, each of the early mornings' and selects according to the purpose. Box _ The step of selecting which one to select in the early display. lc〇3 is in the 骝 骝 因 因 因 因 x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x , _ , , , _i moved from the 钿 〇 〇 〇 a 其他 其他 其他 其他 其他 其他 其他 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 Whether or not the break is registered or the combination of the symbols is searched, etc. _ ', °X combined with the animation step (lc04) moves, false 1 in the case of the foot record (yes), the version - and then choose to transfer碥 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇 〇

而進行區分,亦可進行系列化、樹之形成D 於細分化動畫資料之選擇lc〇5中,自一覽表,利用拷 貝黏貼 '拖放向編輯區域移動’編輯時間系列之說明資料。 於圖26中’於細分化動畫選擇結束時(lc〇6),試驗 地進行進行選擇而結合之動晝行之再生(lc〇7)。 圖27係表示結合動畫之組合例者。For differentiation, it is also possible to carry out serialization and tree formation. D In the selection of subdivided animation data, in lc〇5, from the list, use the copy to paste the 'drag and drop to edit area' editing time series. In Fig. 26, at the end of the selection of the subdivided animation (lc 〇 6), the reproduction is performed in combination with the selection (lc 〇 7). Fig. 27 is a view showing a combination of examples of combined animations.

IdOl係拔牙後之齒齦之恢復動晝,ld〇2係鄰齒之傾斜 動晝,ld03係對咬牙之延伸動畫,ld〇4係橋基牙之形成動 畫,25係圖!所示之加工物之說明動畫,u〇6係表示加工 物之組裝之動晝。 亦有該等各個動畫並非一個而存在複數之動晝較佳之 情形。 將該idol至ld06之一連串動畫作為結合動畫id〇〇, 起名字並記錄於記錄裝置中’或記錄裝置記錄對各個細分 :動畫資料預先附加之記號行後,結合動畫ld00亦可於電 腦畫面上,顯示為一個圖示。 該結合動晝剛係按順序進行組合並連續而製成可再 ::-個動畫纟,各個動畫經細分化,較佳為對各者設定 有患者用常數、醫師用常數。各個動晝之形式係例如WMV、 ap!、MPEG形式,藉由既成之動畫 順序結合即可。 5扁㈣人體進订選擇並按 患者側資料, 亦可按情形進 、_進而,於步驟lc08中,顯示醫師側資料、 進行時間成本之顯示’較佳為其他方法,即 行更低成本、短時間' 高利益之說明之顯示 94 201236636 步驟U09係於即便在已製成結合動晝之狀 新選擇之情形時,向細分化動畫資料之選擇轉移之步驟重 W0係選擇是否保存該項目單清單之步驟,於保存 (W時,於步⑽川中輸入結合動畫名並登錄保存。 於未保存情形時,於結束步驟中恢復原狀 編輯或直接結束clcl2)。 史擇進订 圖26係說明醫師製成結合動晝時之動作者,由 :細分化之資料存在多故產生根據選擇之資料而需: 為編輯框。 了預先針對母-說明類型將樣品形成 亦有如下之情形·· 實施例進而亦可將患者自身之口 腔内影像㈣於細分化動晝,亦可作為 預防等說明之-部分而進行利用。 Μ之化療、 本實施例主要利用於知情同意書中,較 之治療時間之縮短化或說明率 ?.〜、 率之視聽’於上述情形時,進行 同效 ^ nn . 醫師一面到串去 說明時間為數秒至數分之動畫一广;者 於醫師使用之用語之解說方面為輔助之畫藉由 而言,成為容易明白之說明。 畫面顯不,對患者 於電=面ΠΓ表等將經細分化之資料之清單顯示 1二==附加患者容易明白之簡明之標題。 師進行選擇。將所早之編軏’而牙科醫 又t料選擇之狀態顯示於患者觀察之書面上。 亦可一面與患者商量治療,一面簡易地一於移動終 95 201236636 知機上’製成患者用之經動晝選擇之組合動晝行,而 將其顯示為患者用之即刻之形成。 仃 即主要由具備牙科從業者攜帶之顯示部與輸 之移動終端機及具備$者、如 面 爾恩者期待預防者(視為患者等) 進行視聽之顯示用螢幕之終端機所構成, ° ,牙科從業者於移動終端機上,檢索並編輯包含向 等傳遞之内容之動晝、經細分 ^ 。 置、左、,,田刀化之動畫或其組合動晝。 ’’為輯L束之狀態下,向患者視聽用終端機傳送。 ; 再者’於該情形時’亦可傳送動畫資料,亦可為 者.傳送附加於動畫資料中之識別資料,患者視聽 端機接收該識別資料 % 之终 貝枓進订將根據該識別資料行之動倉 示於晝面上之即時處理。 畫,.,,員 進而’亦可為如下者:於牙科醫師等攜 機之狀熊下,推〜*心μ 砂助終端 " 進仃患者荨進行視聽之終端機之畫面鞋- 之動畫之再生、〆合L * . ^ '不上 作。 卜止、患者資料之顯非顯示等遠程操 又,亦可於牙科從業者攜帶之移動終端機上同+ 患者進行視聽之影像、資料。尤其,於利用圖丨所二”’不 腔内攝影機’顯示患者之口腔内並進行說明之情形… 明與病例一致’而變得更加容易明白。 、,说 進而,於本實施例中,亦可利用圖24所示之移動終山 执’進仃動畫資料之編輯,並輸出顯示編輯於串者端 之電腦螢幕中之影像。 〜看到 又,亦可藉由該移動終端機,進行對於連 、思者可 96 201236636 看到之牙科用電腦之 音韶& π 螢幕之動畫顯示之操作 本發明包含用 構成。 °明確地設定檢測齒與齒齦之邊界之 口腔内攝影機 0g Q. _ 如像係因於黑暗且狹窄之空間一面谁 ::明一面進行攝影之部位較多,故有時於例如作為= 圖8、圖1 〇所千々… 丁〜戈口作马形成 y、利用電腦影像處理之全景f·彡n t $ 檢測影像間之丘诵卹八 王京办像之手段, H ^ ,、通分之情形或對患者進行牙科治療之% 明之情形時等,齒齦 #療之說 影響等,而難以識別邊界4因近似之色調或唾液之 因:’藉由由抽取實體影像之牙齒之輪廓之輪廓抽取 ==實體影像轉換為成分色而使齒及齒銀之形狀明 Γ棘拖2 I^轉換手段、合成由上述色成分影像轉換手 又 '之影像與輪廓抽取影像之合成影像形成手段所構成 之組合構成’即便於齒之污垢或照明不充分之場所亦可抽 取齒與齒齦之輪廓。 輪摩抽取手段係由例如對影像進行二維傅立葉變換之 手段、及於該肖立葉轉換| ’僅檢測表示影像之濃淡變化 之頻率區域中之相位信號而進行反傅立葉轉換之手段所構 成’除此以外,有時亦可制Ζ ϋ換系統、拉普拉斯轉換 系統。 色成分影像轉換手段係形成分解為由例如RGB表色系 統、La*b*表色系統、HSV表色系統、χγζ表色系統、xyY 表色系統、L*u*v*表色系統、蒙賽爾表色系統、奥斯華德 97 201236636 表色系統、NCS ( Natural Color System) 、Din 表色系統等 表色系統所示之成分色之影像,自其中選擇可明確地看到 形狀之成分色,並形成根據上述成分色之影像之手段、戋 不論表色系統均合成上述成分色,形成可更明確地看到形 狀之成分色並形成根據該成分色之影像之手段。該選擇較 佳為預先測定並決定適於口腔内影像之成分色,表示例如 組合La*b*表色系統之L成分影像、a*成分影像、或μ成 分影像之任一個與HSV表色系統之Η (色相(Ημ))成分 影像、S (色彩度(saturation . Chroma,飽和色度))成分 影像、V (亮度(Brightness. Lightness.Value))成分影像 之任一個而進行合成,t不同之表色系統之成分色彼:之 合成較佳之情形。成分色之選擇或組合合成為向可明確地 看到形狀之成分色之轉換或進行複數成分色之合成者即 可。再者,成分影像係指包含將加強成分之影像調整為例 如表示程式上之成分值之數值而獲得者等。 又,除選擇可明確地辨別形狀之成分影像以外,使用 人可進一步辨別上述邊界之顏色之組合而進行著色。表示 例如將R (紅色)成分影像應用於齒齦,將g。綠色)成分 影像應用於齒。 β 以所不之成分色不僅指自影像巾進行檢測所得 者,亦有亦可使用使邊界明確之顏色而重新著色之情形。 繼而,合成影像形成手段係對由上述輪磨抽取手段所 獲得之輪廓影像與由色成分影像轉換手段所獲得之影像, 例如如色彩鍵方法般,將輪廊影像之輪廓部分以外設 98 201236636 色系’穿透色成分影像等而進行合成。又,於該 為了進-步加強色成分影像,亦可使用人欲進一步目^ 機械地區別邊界而將齒銀部變為紅色系或更濃地加強;t 齒變為綠色或更濃地加強之手段。再者,若存 分,將齒齦顏色轉換為紅色,將齒顏色轉換為綠色者= 亦 :可轉換為上述色成分影像。該等手段較佳為均藉由電腦 权體而貫現’亦有藉由閘陣列、pLD ( p卿仏 可程式邏輯裝置)等定製、半定製1c而構成之情 形0 巧 繼而,對_ 29所示之實施ί列進行說明。 2901係影像輸入手段,Λ 摄……由口腔内攝影機所 攝衫之靜“像之手段。由影像輸入手段所輪入之靜態旦, 像影像係輸出至濾波器手段29〇2。簡係濾波器手段,: 不不模糊濾波器等邊緣加強濾波器,除此以外 使用加強影像之濃淡之渡波器。 ’ 利^慮波器手段·進行據波處理之影像係輸出至輪 廓抽取手段2903及成分色影像轉換手段29〇3。 2903係輪廓抽取手段,由二維傅立葉變換手段、相位 ^檢測手段、及反傅立葉變換手段所構成,該等 ==如,CV( —司製造)般之軟體庫中 之程式核組並進行執行者。 胸係成分色影像轉換手段,如上所述,由形成轉換 為La*b*表色系統、HSV表色系 、 R , Δ 成刀色或b成分色、 刀S成分色v成分色之影像之手段及合成該等成分 99 201236636 色之成分色合成手段所構成, 齦之形狀明確之影像。進而, 可發現齒之污垢、蛀牙。 色調發生變化,形成齒及齒 有時根據該色調之變化,亦 =獲伸之輪廓影像與由成分色影 分色影像之料係輪出至合成顯 由輪廊抽取手段2903 像轉換手段2904轉換為成 示手段2 9 0 5。 29〇5係合成顯示手段,合成 鈐虛與伤办二、' 田取于^又2903輸出之 輪廓心像與成分色影像轉換手段之 Λ ^ YS.I 4, ^ ίκ 翰出成刀色影像。該合 成係例如使輪廟影像之輪扉以外同系色化,使該同系色透 明化,並與成為背景映像 、 ^ Μ - 取刀色々像合成者。所合成之 衫像係顯不於電腦螢幕上。 有時藉由該等一連串之合 口成處理可獲得齒齦與齒之邊 界 >月晰之影像。又,丨、,园,Λ 圖所示之左右之齒列為合成標記 ’達影像之中心之影像彼此(例如影像906e與影 像1 c )時之基準,檢測例如中心之2個齒之邊界a時, 本實施例係較佳_ /由田 使用。又,亦可直接合成藉由傅立葉變 換檢測相位作'妹· &從 波而獲侍之輪廓影像與實體影像。又,即便 僅使用成分色寻彡後t V像亦可獲得形狀變得明確之影像,因此即 便僅利用由成Ά $旦,& μ 战刀色衫像檢測手段所獲得之影像亦可獲得齒 齦與齒之邊界轡锃aB & > ~ ^ 支件月確之影像。如上所述之齒與齒齦之邊 界k付明確之影像可利用為各種合成作業用之標記,或用 以對患者進行說明1於牙科治療。 [產業上之可利用性] 本發明係為了課求牙科診療中之口腔内健全化,而提 100 201236636 出一種可藉由以容易觀察之形式將口腔内資訊提供給患 者,而更新患者之口腔内資訊之牙科系統者,有效地利用 於牙科醫療領域中。 【圖式簡單說明】 圖1係表示本發明之一實施例之圖。 圖2係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖3係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖4係用以說明貫施例之圖。 圖5係表示本發明之另一實施例之圖。 圖6係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖7係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖8係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖9係表示本發明之一實施例之圖。 圖1 0係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 1係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 2係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 3係表示本發明之另一實施例之圖。 圖14係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 5係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 6係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 7係用以說明實施例之圖。 圖1 8係表示本發明之一實施例之圖。 圖1 9係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖20係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 10] 201236636 圖21係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖22係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖23係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖24係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖25係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖26係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖27係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖28係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 圖29係用以說明本發明之實施例之圖。 【主要元件符號說明】 1 1 : 口腔内影像攝影手段 1 2 :診療部位檢測手段 13、53 :單位影像形成手段 1 4、5 5 :診療順序設定手段 15、 56 :診療說明形成手段 16、 57 :顯示輸出手段 1 7、5 8、1 5 6 :記錄手段 20 :上顎 21、22、23、24、74〜77、707〜710 :單位影像 21a、22a、23a :順序欄 21b、22b、23b :診療開始曰期欄 21c、22c、23c、24c :說明欄 24d :診療部位 31、B7005 :攝影手段 102 201236636 32 :影像修整手段 33 :影像顯示手段 34 :位置檢測乎段 5 1 :廣範圍影像輸入手段 52 :牙齒檢測手段 54 :診療影像選擇手段 71 〜73、AH1、blOl、bl02 :齒 79 :齒資料 1 5 1 :患者資料庫調出手段 1 52 :最短診療日期檢索手段 1 5 3 :最短診療日期顯示手段 154 :空閒診療日期顯示手段 1 5 5 :決定輸入手段 301、 A21、B9101 :握持用殼體 302、 310、318、903、A10、A2 2:反射鏡單元 303 :平面鏡 304、B9114 :導線 305 :圓筒部 306、307 :操作按鈕 308 :凸面鏡 3 09 :攝影機單元 311 :凹面鏡 3 12 :照明用元件 3 1 3 :攝影機 103 201236636 3 1 4 :電腦 78、3 14A :螢幕 3 1 5 :鍵盤 3 1 6 :電腦用之滑鼠 3 1 7 :印表機 600 :下顎 601〜612 :攝影面 6 1 3〜6 1 5 :共通部分影像 700、711、1702a :影像資料 701〜703 :齒影像 704〜706 :顯示欄 900a :齒歹ij 901 : 口腔内攝影機 A10K、A22H、902、B9108、B9112 :反射鏡 904 :本體 A14、A23、905、B9106:攝影單元 1401 :攝影資料輸入部 1402 :校正手段 1403 :共通點檢測手段 1404 :世界座標轉換手段 1405 :三維影像形成手段IdOl is the recovery of the gums after tooth extraction, ld〇2 is the inclination of the adjacent teeth, ld03 is the extension animation of the teeth, the formation of the ld〇4 bridge abutment, 25 series! The animation of the illustrated workpiece, u〇6, shows the assembly of the workpiece. There are also cases in which each of these animations is not one and there are multiples. A series of animations from idol to ld06 are combined as animation id〇〇, named and recorded in the recording device' or the recording device records each subdivision: the pre-attached token line of the animation data, combined with the animation ld00 can also be on the computer screen. , shown as an icon. The combined dynamics are sequentially combined and continuously made into a repeatable animation frame. Each animation is subdivided, and it is preferable to set a patient constant and a physician constant for each. The form of each animation is, for example, WMV, ap!, or MPEG format, which can be combined by an existing animation sequence. 5 flat (four) human body selection and according to the patient side data, can also be entered according to the situation, _ further, in step lc08, display the physician side data, display the time cost 'better other methods, that is, lower cost, shorter Time ' Description of High Benefits 94 201236636 Step U09 is a step to transfer the selection of subdivided animation data even if it has been made into a new selection of the combination of animations. Select whether to save the list of items. In the step of saving (W, enter the combined animation name in step (10) and log in to save. In the unsaved situation, restore the original editing in the end step or directly end clcl2). The history of the book is shown in Figure 26 is to explain the author of the doctor made the combination of the dynamic, by: the data of the segmentation is more than the need to produce according to the choice of information: for the edit box. The sample may be formed in advance for the mother-description type. In the embodiment, the patient's own intra-oral image (4) may be subdivided, or may be used as part of prevention or the like. Chemotherapy, this example is mainly used in the informed consent form, compared to the shortening or explanation rate of treatment time? ~, rate of audiovisual 'in the above situation, the same effect ^ nn. Physician to the string to explain the time is a few seconds to a few minutes of animation; the use of the language used by the physician as an auxiliary painting by means of In terms of it, it becomes easy to understand. The screen is displayed, and the list of the subdivided data is displayed on the patient's electricity = face list, etc. 1 == The concise title that is easy for the patient to understand. The teacher makes a choice. The state of the early preparation and the selection of the dental doctor and the material selection are shown on the patient's observation. It is also possible to discuss the treatment with the patient, and to create a combination of the patient's choices for the patient's movements, and display them as an immediate use for the patient.仃 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 主要 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科 牙科The dental practitioner retrieves and edits the content containing the content of the transfer to the mobile terminal, and subdivides it. Set, left,,, the animation of the Knife, or its combination. The '' is transmitted to the patient's audiovisual terminal in the state of the bundle L. In addition, 'in this case' can also transmit animation data, or can also transmit the identification data attached to the animation data, and the patient audio-visual terminal receives the identification data, and the final subscription will be based on the identification data. The moving warehouse is displayed on the inside of the warehouse. Painting, .,, and so on can also be as follows: under the role of a dentist, such as a bear, push ~ * heart μ sand help terminal " enter the patient 荨 to view the screen of the audio-visual terminal - animation Regeneration, blending L * . ^ 'Not working. In addition, the patient data can be displayed on the mobile terminal that is carried by the dental practitioner, and the video and data can be viewed and viewed on the mobile terminal carried by the dental practitioner. In particular, it is easier to understand the situation in which the patient's mouth is displayed in the mouth of the patient using the "intra-cavity camera", which is consistent with the case, and is further understood. In this embodiment, You can use the mobile terminal of the mobile terminal shown in Figure 24 to edit the animation data and output the image displayed on the computer screen edited on the serial end. ~ See also, by the mobile terminal,连,思者可 96 201236636 The operation of the audio of the dental computer & π screen animation display operation The present invention comprises a composition. ° Clearly set the boundary between the detecting tooth and the gums of the intraoral camera 0g Q. _ The image is due to the dark and narrow space. Whoever: There are many parts for photography on the bright side, so for example, as shown in Fig. 8 and Fig. 1 々 々 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈 戈The panoramic view of the processing f·彡nt $ Detects the image of the inter-images between the eight kings of the Beijing-based office, H ^ , the situation of the pass or the patient's dental treatment, the situation of the case, etc., the effect of the treatment of the gums, etc. It is difficult to identify the boundary 4 due to the approximate color tone or the cause of saliva: 'by extracting the outline of the contour of the tooth from the extracted solid image == the solid image is converted into a component color, so that the shape of the tooth and the tooth silver is abruptly 2 I^ The conversion means and the combination of the synthetic image forming means for synthesizing the image of the color component image and the image of the contour extracted image constitute a profile of the tooth and the gum even in the place where the dirt or the illumination of the tooth is insufficient. The wheel-and-loop extraction means consists of, for example, means for performing two-dimensional Fourier transform on the image, and means for performing inverse Fourier transform by detecting the phase signal in the frequency region indicating the shade change of the image. In addition to this, it is also possible to manufacture a ϋ change system and a Laplace conversion system. The color component image conversion means is decomposed into, for example, an RGB color system, a La*b* color system, an HSV color system, and a χγζ. Color system, xyY color system, L*u*v* color system, Monsell color system, Oswald 97 201236636 color system, NCS (Natural Color System), Di n The image of the component color shown in the color system such as the color system, from which the component color of the shape can be clearly seen, and the image according to the color of the above component is formed, and the color of the component is synthesized regardless of the color system. Forming a means for more clearly seeing the color of the shape of the shape and forming an image according to the color of the component. The selection is preferably to pre-measure and determine the component color suitable for intra-oral imaging, indicating, for example, a combination of La*b* color Any of the system's L component image, a* component image, or μ component image and the HSV color system (hue (Ημ)) component image, S (color (saturation. Chroma) image) component image And V (Brightness. Lightness. Value) component images are synthesized, and the composition of the different color systems is better. The selection or combination of the component colors may be combined into a conversion to a component color in which the shape can be clearly seen or a combination of a plurality of component colors. Further, the component image refers to a person who has obtained an image in which the image of the reinforcing component is adjusted to, for example, a value indicating a component value on a program. Further, in addition to selecting a component image in which the shape can be clearly distinguished, the user can further distinguish the color of the boundary to perform coloring. Representation For example, applying an image of R (red) component to the gums, g. Green) Ingredients Image is applied to the teeth. The color of β is not only the result of detecting from the image towel, but also the case where the color of the boundary is re-colored. Then, the synthetic image forming means is for the contour image obtained by the above-mentioned wheel grinding extraction means and the image obtained by the color component image conversion means, for example, as the color key method, the contour part of the image of the wheel gallery is colored by the peripheral 98 201236636 It is synthesized by penetrating a color component image or the like. Moreover, in order to further enhance the color component image, it is also possible to use a person to further mechanically distinguish the boundary and to change the tooth silver portion to a red color or more densely; the t tooth becomes green or more intensely strengthened. Means. Furthermore, if it is stored, the gum color is converted to red, and the tooth color is converted to green = also: can be converted into the above-mentioned color component image. These methods are preferably implemented by computer rights. There are also cases of custom and semi-custom 1c, such as gate arrays, pLDs, and semi-custom 1c. The implementation shown in _ 29 is explained. 2901 is an image input means, Λ ...... ...... 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由 由The means of the device: an edge-enhanced filter such as a blur-free filter, and a wave filter that enhances the shading of the image. In addition, the image is output to the contour extraction means 2903 and components. The color image conversion means 29〇3. The 2903-based contour extraction means is composed of a two-dimensional Fourier transform means, a phase detection means, and an inverse Fourier transform means, and the like ==, for example, a CV (-made by the company) software library The program is executed and executed by the program. The thoracic component color image conversion means, as described above, is converted into a La*b* color system, an HSV color system, R, Δ, a knife color or a b component color. Knife S component color v component color image means and synthesizes these components 99 201236636 color component color synthesis means, the shape of the shape is clear. Further, the tooth dirt and tooth decay can be found. The teeth and the teeth are sometimes converted into the display according to the change of the color tone, and also the contour image of the stretched image and the material of the color image of the component color separation image to the synthetic display wheel extraction means 2903. Means 2 9 0 5. 29〇5 series synthetic display means, synthetic 钤 与 伤 伤 伤 、 、 、 ' ' 田 田 田 ^ ^ ^ ^ 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 903 2 2 903 903 903 2 903 2 903 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 The sculpt image is produced. For example, the sequel of the image of the sacred temple image is colored in the same way, and the same color is made transparent, and the stencil image is combined with the background image and the Μ - knife color image. It is not visible on the computer screen. Sometimes the boundary between the gums and the teeth can be obtained by a series of joints. The left and right teeth are shown as 丨, 园, Λ When the composite mark 'is reached the reference of the image of the center of the image (for example, the image 906e and the image 1 c ), for example, when the boundary a of the two teeth of the center is detected, the embodiment is preferably used by _ /. Direct synthesis detects the phase by Fourier transform · & contour images and solid images obtained from waves. In addition, even if only t V images are used to find images with clear shapes, even if only the use of Ά $旦, & The image obtained by the slash color smear image detection method can also obtain the boundary between the gingival and the tooth 辔锃aB &> ~ ^ The image of the support month. The boundary between the tooth and the gum as described above can be clearly defined. It is used for the purpose of the dental treatment in the case of the dental treatment. The dental system that can update the intra-oral information of the patient by providing the intra-oral information to the patient in an easily observable form is effectively utilized in the field of dental care. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS Fig. 1 is a view showing an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 2 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 3 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 4 is a diagram for explaining the embodiment. Fig. 5 is a view showing another embodiment of the present invention. Figure 6 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 7 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 8 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 9 is a diagram showing an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 10 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 11 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 12 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 13 is a diagram showing another embodiment of the present invention. Figure 14 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 15 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 16 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 17 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment. Figure 18 is a diagram showing an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 19 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 20 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. 10] 201236636 Figure 21 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 22 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 23 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 24 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 25 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 26 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 27 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 28 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. Figure 29 is a diagram for explaining an embodiment of the present invention. [Explanation of main component symbols] 1 1 : Intraoral imaging means 1 2 : Diagnosis site detecting means 13, 53: Unit image forming means 1 4, 5 5 : Diagnostic order setting means 15, 56: Medical treatment forming means 16, 57 : Display output means 1 7 , 5 8 , 1 5 6 : Recording means 20: upper jaws 21, 22, 23, 24, 74 to 77, 707 to 710: unit images 21a, 22a, 23a: sequence columns 21b, 22b, 23b : Treatment start date column 21c, 22c, 23c, 24c: Description column 24d: diagnosis part 31, B7005: photography means 102 201236636 32: image conditioning means 33: image display means 34: position detection section 5 1 : wide range image Input means 52: tooth detecting means 54: medical image selecting means 71 to 73, AH1, blOl, bl02: tooth 79: tooth data 1 5 1 : patient database calling means 1 52: shortest medical date search means 1 5 3 : Shortest medical treatment date display means 154: Idle medical treatment date display means 1 5 5 : Determination of input means 301, A21, B9101: holding housings 302, 310, 318, 903, A10, A2 2: mirror unit 303: plane mirror 304 , B9114: wire 305: cylindrical portion 306, 307: operation button 308: convex mirror 3 09 : camera unit 311 : concave mirror 3 12 : illumination element 3 1 3 : camera 103 201236636 3 1 4 : computer 78, 3 14A : screen 3 1 5 : keyboard 3 1 6 : for computer Mouse 3 1 7: Printer 600: Lower jaw 601 to 612: Photographic surface 6 1 3~6 1 5 : Common partial image 700, 711, 1702a: Image data 701 to 703: Tooth image 704 to 706: Display column 900a: gingival ij 901 : intraoral camera A10K, A22H, 902, B9108, B9112: mirror 904: body A14, A23, 905, B9106: photographing unit 1401: photographic data input unit 1402: correction means 1403: common point detection Means 1404: World coordinate conversion means 1405: 3D image forming means

1406、B7009、B8017、la04 :顯示手段 1 500 :探針 1 5 0 1 :攝像部A 104 201236636 1501a :透鏡 1 5 02 :攝像部B 1 503 :照明光照射部 1504 :光導路徑 1 505 :發光手段 1 506 :支承構件 1507 :操作用開關 1 508 :握持部 1 5 09、B9103 :電導線 1701a、1701b、1702b、1701c、1702c:影像 1703b、1703c :共通範圍 A 1 6 a、A 1 6 b :操作用按鈕 A10S、A22S :裝著部1406, B7009, B8017, la04 : Display means 1 500 : Probe 1 5 0 1 : Imaging unit A 104 201236636 1501a : Lens 1 5 02 : Imaging unit B 1 503 : Illumination light irradiation unit 1504 : Light guide path 1 505 : Illumination Means 1 506 : support member 1507 : operation switch 1 508 : grip portion 1 5 09, B9103 : electric wires 1701a, 1701b, 1702b, 1701c, 1702c: images 1703b, 1703c: common range A 1 6 a, A 1 6 b : Operation buttons A10S, A22S: Mounting department

All :殼體 A12 :觀察方向 A 1 3 :照準光照射面 A14L :照準光光程 A15、A26 :纜線 A24 :電路基板 A25a、A25b :位置感測器 A141、A142 :照明用光源 A 1 43 :攝影構件 A421、A422 : X 軸 A43 1、A432 : y 軸 105 201236636 A441 、 A442 : z 軸 A451 ' A452 :重力加速度向量 bl03 :重複影像 bl04 :上顎資料 bl05 :下顎資料 bl06 :上顎X光資料 bl07 :下顎X光資料 b201 :全齒X光影像 b202 :實體影像 b203 ' b204、b205 :合成影像 b210、b217 :前齒用之牙冠 b211、b218 :間隙彌補部 b2 12 :牙橋用之植入物 b213 :人造牙根 b214、b216 :牙橋上部構造 b219、b215 :上部構造 b219a、b219b :臼齒缺損部 b219c :前齒之缺損部 b219d :前齒之間隙 lb05a、lc03a:端子 B7001 :輸入手段 B7002 :輸入次數檢測手段 B7003 :延遲手段 B7004 :攝影輸出設定手段 106 201236636 B70 06、2901 :影像輸入手段 B7007 :影像選定手段 B7008 :保存顯示手段 B8011 : X光影像攝影手段 B8012 :實體影像攝影手段 B8013 :比較部位抽取手段 B8014 :比較部位抽取手段 B8015 :比較手段 B8016 : —致部記錄手段 B8022 :虛擬形狀等儲存手段 B8018 ' B8020 :虛擬形狀調整手段 B8019、B8021、2905 :合成顯示手段 B9102 : X光輸出裝置 B9104 : X光用螢光體 B9105、B9111 :可見光穿透構件 B9107、B9110 : X光攝影用支承構件 B9113 : X光感測器 laOl :小型電池 la02 :升壓手段 U03 :控制手段 la05 :終端機側通訊手段 la06 :輸入手段 la07、lall :儲存手段 la08 :電性線路 107 201236636 la09 :通訊手段 lalO :主電腦 1 a 1 2 :通訊網路 U13 :其他主裝置 laOA :移動終端機 laOB :主裝置 laOC :無線媒體 ldOO :結合動畫 1 do 1 :拔牙後之齒齦之恢復動晝 ld02 :鄰齒之傾斜動畫 1 d 0 3 :對咬牙之延伸動晝 ld04 :橋基牙之形成動晝 2902 :濾波器手段 2903 :輪廓抽取手段 2904 :成分色影像轉換手段 RM :輪扉 ML :標記 IG :修正用顯示部 CL :垂直中央線 HL :水平中央線 KL :邊界 lbOl〜lbl6 :步驟 108All : Housing A12 : Viewing direction A 1 3 : Sighting light irradiation surface A14L : Sighting optical path A15, A26 : Cable A24 : Circuit board A25a, A25b : Position sensor A141, A142 : Lighting source A 1 43 : Photographing members A421, A422 : X axis A43 1 , A432 : y axis 105 201236636 A441 , A442 : z axis A451 ' A452 : Gravity acceleration vector bl03 : Repeat image bl04 : Upload data bl05 : Download data bl06 : Upload X-ray data bl07 :Bottom X-ray data b201 : Full-tooth X-ray image b202 : Solid image b203 ' b204, b205 : Synthetic image b210, b217 : Crown for front teeth b211, b218 : Gap compensation part b2 12 : Implant for bridge B213: artificial roots b214, b216: bridge upper structure b219, b215: upper structure b219a, b219b: caries defect b219c: front tooth defect b219d: front tooth gap lb05a, lc03a: terminal B7001: input means B7002: Input number detecting means B7003: Delay means B7004: Photographic output setting means 106 201236636 B70 06, 2901: Image input means B7007: Image selection means B7008: Storage display means B8011: X-ray image capturing means B8012: Body image capturing means B8013: comparing part extracting means B8014: comparing part extracting means B8015: comparing means B8016: - part recording means B8022: virtual shape storage means B8018' B8020: virtual shape adjusting means B8019, B8021, 2905: composite display Means B9102 : X-ray output device B9104 : X-ray phosphor B9105, B9111 : Visible light penetrating member B9107, B9110 : X-ray imaging support member B9113 : X-ray sensor laOl : Small battery la02 : Boosting means U03 : Control means la05 : Terminal side communication means la06 : Input means la07, lall : Storage means la08 : Electrical line 107 201236636 la09 : Communication means lalO : Main computer 1 a 1 2 : Communication network U13 : Other main unit laOA : Mobile Terminal LAOB: Main device laOC: Wireless media ldOO: Combined with animation 1 do 1 : Recovery of the gums after tooth extraction ld02: Tilting animation of adjacent teeth 1 d 0 3 : Extension of the teeth 昼 ld04 : Bridge base Forming motion 2902: filter means 2903: contour extracting means 2904: component color image converting means RM: rim ML: mark IG: correction display portion CL: vertical Straight center line HL: horizontal center line KL: boundary lbOl~lbl6: step 108

Claims (1)

201236636 七 申凊專利範圍: h種口腔内攝影顯示系統,係由: 而形成影像列K成手段,其對齒列之側面進行連攝攝影 段所二=手段,其以由該連攝影像列形成手 …二= ::::齒Γ像,自成為整體合成 側面齒列影二=:=分齒列影 成手段形成… 該側面齒列影像形 之影像進士'分齒列影像間成為整體合成之中心 仃連、、·。合成而形成整體之齒列;所構成。 備,如申請專利範圍第1項之口腔内攝影顯示系統,其具 標記設定丰in· „ 上可識別之標記…齒列上之既定位置設定攝影影像 攝像列&成手段,其對齒列之-#丨面及另 形成連攝影像列; 側面 像列像形成手段’其分別對該一側面之連攝影 與、Λ 則面之連攝影像列,自標記到達既定位置之 進仃。成,藉此分別形成一側面齒列影及 齒列影像;以及 側面 之.<,t丨面ω列影像合成手段,其根據該標記位於既定位置 :靜態影像中之齒列上之特徵部位連結合成該-側面齒列 -像與該另—側面齒列影H 3.如申晴專利範圍帛1項之口腔内攝影顯示系統,其具 109 201236636 有·· 齒列影像對應之牙 χ光影像顯示手段,其顯示與該側面 齒之X光影像;及 之 虛擬齒列顯示手段,其顯示與該側面 牙齒之虛擬橋正或虛擬審美著色之齒列。 象對應 統,其係 4·如申請專利範圍第1項之口腔内攝影顯示系 由如下構成: 不利用該側面齒列影像合成手段 齒列顯示手段,其顯 所獲得之齒列影像; 腔内 單位景彡像化手段,其㈣每—料改善單 影像化; 設W段’其對㈣單”純手段進 所仔之影像,設定診療改善順序資訊; 之方::手段’其根據診療改善順序資訊以可-覽地顯示 4不附加有該診療改善順序資訊之影像;及 示資::媒體’其顯示記錄有利用該顯示手段所獲得之顯 備小5型二=利1i圍第1項之口腔内攝影顯示系統,其具 有:了搞帶之·貝料處理終端機,該資料處理終端機具 / ^。|5,其可輸入且調整與牙科醫業相關之資料; 理或牙Μ手k ’其可與外部資料處理終端機及進行出勤管 科珍療管理之祠服器進行請通訊;及 暴員一7—千- •…、段,其顯示由該側面齒列影像合成手段所合成 110 201236636 之齒列影像及與兮$ # ' 科醫業相關之資料。 6.如申請專利範圍第〗項之口 有牙科治療說明用資料形成手段以統,其具 形成手段儲存形成為預先製成之細纽牙==明用資料 畫之細分化動畫資料 /〇療所得之動 己動且料錢存於儲存手段中 中選擇該細分化動書資料卄— e>t子手段 户療,明… 接’藉此形成牙科 。療說明用_貝料並以該顯示手段進行顯示。 7.如申請專利範圍第!項之口腔内攝影顯示系統,其包 含將該口腔内影像化之手持型之攝影手段、以及對該攝影 手段照射指示攝影部位之照明光之照射手段。 八、圖式: (如次頁) 111201236636 七申凊 Patent scope: h kinds of oral photographic display system, which consists of: forming a video column K into a means of performing a continuous shooting segment on the side of the dentition = means by the photographic image column Forming the hand...Two =:::The gingival image, since it becomes the overall synthetic side tooth column shadow ===The dentition column image forming means... The side dentition image image of the image of the jinshi 'the dentition column image becomes the whole The center of synthesis is Qilian,··. Synthesized to form a whole dentition; For example, the intraoral photography display system of claim 1 of the patent scope has a mark setting in in. „ identifiable mark... a predetermined position on the tooth row to set a photographic image camera column & The #丨面面 and the other form a photographic image sequence; the side image column formation means 'the photographic image sequence of the one side of the side and the photographic plane of the Λ, respectively, from the mark to the predetermined position. Thereby, respectively forming a side tooth row shadow image and a tooth row image; and a side surface <, t丨 surface ω column image synthesis means, according to the mark located at a predetermined position: the feature part of the tooth image on the static image link Synthesizing the - side dentition - the image and the other side dentition H 3. The oral photographic display system of the patent scope 帛 1 of the Japanese patent, which has a gingival light image corresponding to the dentition image of 109 201236636 a display means for displaying an X-ray image of the side tooth; and a virtual dentition display means for displaying a virtual bridge of the side tooth or a virtual aesthetic coloring dentition. Special The intraoral imaging display of the first item of the scope is composed of the following: the dentition display means for the side dentition image synthesis means is not used, and the dentition image obtained by the dentition is obtained; the unit image of the cavity is imaged, and (4) each - It is expected to improve the single image; set the W segment 'the pair (four) single) pure means to enter the image of the child, set the diagnosis and improvement order information; The side:: means 'the information according to the diagnosis and improvement order to display There is an image of the medical treatment improvement order information; and the capital:: the media's display record has the use of the display means to obtain the small oral type 5, the first oral photography display system of the first item, which has: The tape processing terminal, the data processing terminal tool / ^. |5, which can input and adjust the information related to the dental industry; or the sputum hand k', which can communicate with the external data processing terminal and the service device for the management of the attendance management; and the violence A 7-1000--, paragraph, which displays the dentition image of the 2012 20123636 synthesized by the side dentition image synthesis means and the information related to the medical profession of 兮$# '. 6. If there is a dental treatment instruction in the mouth of the application for the scope of patent application, the method of forming the data is formed by means of storage means, which is formed into a pre-made fine tooth. == Subdivided animation data for the use of the data. The income is moved and the money is stored in the storage means to select the subdivided mobile book data e-e>t sub-methods, and ... to form a dentist. The treatment instructions are displayed with the display material. 7. If you apply for a patent range! The intraoral imaging system of the item includes a hand-held imaging means for imaging the oral cavity, and means for irradiating the imaging means with illumination light indicating the imaging site. Eight, the pattern: (such as the next page) 111
TW100147322A 2011-01-11 2011-12-20 Intraocular photography display system TWI524873B (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2011015764 2011-01-11
JP2011017192A JP2012143528A (en) 2011-01-12 2011-01-12 Oral imaging and display system
JP2011020197 2011-01-13
JP2011144612A JP2013012062A (en) 2011-06-29 2011-06-29 Dentistry information management system

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
TW201236636A true TW201236636A (en) 2012-09-16
TWI524873B TWI524873B (en) 2016-03-11

Family

ID=47222882

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
TW100147322A TWI524873B (en) 2011-01-11 2011-12-20 Intraocular photography display system

Country Status (1)

Country Link
TW (1) TWI524873B (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TWI556798B (en) * 2014-05-27 2016-11-11 Metal Ind Res & Dev Ct The method of establishing three - dimensional image of tooth
TWI735088B (en) * 2019-11-27 2021-08-01 財團法人金屬工業研究發展中心 Mobile device for detecting oral pathology
CN116563474A (en) * 2023-07-05 2023-08-08 有方(合肥)医疗科技有限公司 Oral cavity panorama generating method and device
TWI844494B (en) * 2023-11-16 2024-06-01 中山醫學大學 Auxiliary methods for periodontal disease detection

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107644454B (en) * 2017-08-25 2020-02-18 北京奇禹科技有限公司 Image processing method and device

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TWI556798B (en) * 2014-05-27 2016-11-11 Metal Ind Res & Dev Ct The method of establishing three - dimensional image of tooth
TWI735088B (en) * 2019-11-27 2021-08-01 財團法人金屬工業研究發展中心 Mobile device for detecting oral pathology
CN116563474A (en) * 2023-07-05 2023-08-08 有方(合肥)医疗科技有限公司 Oral cavity panorama generating method and device
CN116563474B (en) * 2023-07-05 2023-09-19 有方(合肥)医疗科技有限公司 Oral cavity panorama generating method and device
TWI844494B (en) * 2023-11-16 2024-06-01 中山醫學大學 Auxiliary methods for periodontal disease detection

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TWI524873B (en) 2016-03-11

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
AU2012206109B2 (en) Oral imaging and display system
US11163976B2 (en) Navigating among images of an object in 3D space
Casaglia et al. Dental photography today. Part 1: basic concepts
JP2012157683A (en) Dental treatment system
Desai et al. Digital dental photography: a contemporary revolution
US9208531B2 (en) Digital dentistry
CN107529968A (en) For observing the device of cavity interior
TWI728374B (en) Method, system, computer device and storage medium of virtual editing of teeth
TW201236636A (en) Oral imaging and display system
US20080226144A1 (en) Digital video imaging system for plastic and cosmetic surgery
US20140002364A1 (en) Specialized Keyboard for Dental Examinations
JP2005000631A (en) Dental oral cavity colorimetry photographic system
Ahmad Prosthodontics at a Glance
Rawling ‘The Annexed Photos were Taken Today’: Photographing Patients in the Late-Nineteenth-century Asylum
Ahmad Digital dental photography. Part 7: extra-oral set-ups
Ahmed et al. Digital dentistry-new era in dentistry
Ahmad Essentials of dental photography
US20100123831A1 (en) Third party acquisition of images at the direction of an independent imaging application
US20080229246A1 (en) Digital system for plastic and cosmetic surgery
Brochet et al. Photography in orthognathic surgery: A standardized protocol and storage legal implications
Zhao et al. Photographic advances in facial imaging
US20230196511A1 (en) Image processing apparatus, image capturing apparatus, image capturing system, and method
Kumar et al. Clinical Digital Photography in Orthodontics
Liu et al. Devices and Equipment of the Dental Photography
GANDHI et al. DIGITAL DENTISTRY

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
MM4A Annulment or lapse of patent due to non-payment of fees